hearty_o &_o sincere_o i_o do_v desire_v it_o without_o any_o worse_a affection_n towards_o she_o then_o hearty_a compassion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outcry_n &_o rage_a exclamation_n make_v by_o this_o intemperate_a minister_n against_o i_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n â—or_a malice_n and_o hatâ—ed_v against_o she_o and_o for_o judge_v she_o before_o the_o time_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v secret_a &_o can_v absolute_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v manife_a so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n man_n also_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n and_o take_v notice_n according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o many_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v most_o resolut_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o delict_n as_o he_o there_o recount_v shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v damn_v eternal_o according_a to_o their_o work_n death_n as_o loose_a life_n murder_n fornication_n adulterye_n sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v see_v or_o know_v some_o person_n to_o commit_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o &_o so_o die_v without_o contrition_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o to_o his_o knowledge_n may_v not_o he_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v damn_v nay_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o express_a liberty_n of_o judge_v to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n &_o by_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v note_v quorumdam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la maniâ—â—sta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la subsequentur_fw-la 5._o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o other_o have_v their_o sin_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o iâ—_n either_o before_o their_o death_n or_o after_o their_o death_n when_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v any_o man_n grievous_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o likely_a conjecture_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o party_n yea_o more_o they_o a_o conjecture_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o any_o great_a sin_n committedâ—_n &_o dâ—ing_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o without_o due_a repentance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o christian_a burial_n as_o when_o they_o murder_v themselves_o &_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o when_o the_o say_a church_n do_v cut_v of_o any_o body_n by_o excommunication_n from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o member_n thereof_o for_o schism_n heresy_n or_o other_o offence_n of_o this_o quality_n a_o man_n may_v make_v judgement_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o must_v also_o for_o than_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v sâ—buersum_fw-la herâ—sie_n subvert_v by_o heresy_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v turn_v upside_o down_o or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n &_o proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v haeretiâ—us_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heretical_a man_n one_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o election_n will_v neâ—des_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n this_o point_n then_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n may_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v albeit_o their_o life_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a and_o apparent_a holy_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o earnest_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o incultate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o pertinacity_n or_o impiety_n for_o s._n cyprian_a that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n do_v treat_v the_o same_o large_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v first_o that_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v 〈…〉_z though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o ever_o to_o be_v forgive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o crown_n for_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o death_n say_v he_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n oâ—_n perâ—idiousnes_n and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n and_o saying_n he_o have_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v wherein_o also_o do_v coacurre_v with_o he_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o ensue_v after_o and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o workeâ—_n 17._o in_o particular_a where_o he_o say_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o martyrdom_n profit_v a_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v oâ—ten_v time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v â—ith_o eternal_a pain_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a for_o the_o name_n of_o châ—ist_n donatâ—_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o father_n heretic_n dâ—_n sometime_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v suâ—â—er_o much_o for_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o châ—ist_v buâ—â—or_a their_o sect._n â—â—oke_v for_o who_o thou_o suffer_v quia_fw-la for_o as_o miâ—â—us_a es_fw-mi ideo_fw-la miser_n es_fw-la â—or_a that_o thou_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v thou_o miserable_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o for_o harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o himself_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o the_o â—ire_n without_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v out_o of_o chariâ—y_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o s._n aâ—gusâ—ine_n serm._n domini_fw-la in_o mome_n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 98._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la gaudâ—ntium_fw-la cap._n 33._o &_o in_o conc._n de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la cum_fw-la emeâ—â—â—o_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n iâ—_n unto_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o oâ—_n tâ—â—_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n offâ—r_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o idol_n and_o adore_v my_o god_n and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o adore_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o fact_n yet_o shall_v â—â—le_v damn_v and_o not_o crown_v i_o pretermit_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 11._o in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la eâ—â—es_fw-la s._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n that_o live_v somewhat_o beâ—ore_v he_o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sâ—mpronium_n s._n fulgâ—ntius_n tâ—at_v live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la cap._n 29._o who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o some_o man_n ascribe_v they_o to_o s._n augustine_n firnassime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d dubious_a etc._n etc._n martyr_n do_v thou_o hold_v â—or_a most_o firm_a and_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o thereby_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tâ—ough_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sâ—nne_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o so_o good_a work_n giveâ—_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o â—â—ch_a alm_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thâ—nâ—_n mâ—_n oâ—_n christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v save_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a life_n can_v be_v save_v â—ut_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o know_v
who_o live_v soon_o aâ—ter_n but_o also_o of_o blondus_n do_v make_v evident_a sine_fw-la who_o say_v suanisâ—â—mus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o galley_n famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la sanctiâ—atis_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la eius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la chaâ—is_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o france_n of_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n and_o act_n of_o this_o pope_n innocâ—nâ—ius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o singular_a reverence_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o s._n lewis_n of_o france_n do_v yield_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n as_o write_v paulus_n aâ—milius_n in_o his_o history_n and_o joannetus_n in_o the_o liâ—e_z of_o this_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o glad_a for_o his_o election_n norat_n enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la viri_fw-la atque_fw-la animi_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la for_o he_o know_v well_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a courage_n the_o same_o also_o be_v avouch_v by_o ciaconius_n who_o with_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o our_o day_n 4._o give_v he_o this_o â—â—ncomiumâ—_n multis_fw-la egregys_n factis_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la vendicatam_fw-la assertamque_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la saculis_fw-la laudatissimus_fw-la most_o famous_a for_o his_o worthy_a deed_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o posterity_n most_o renown_v and_o therefore_o his_o life_n be_v so_o commendable_a no_o marvel_n though_o his_o death_n be_v be_v wail_v of_o all_o good_a man_n genâ—_n â—s_n testify_v hicronymus_n rubeus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n say_v innocentius_n vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la commutavit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ingenti_fw-la â—onorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dolore_fw-la vir_fw-la enim_fw-la suerat_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o virâ—tute_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la iâ—mocentius_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o true_o with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o for_o courage_n and_o virtue_n most_o excellent_a but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o vbertus_n folieta_n in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la annus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la genuensibus_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la luctuosus_fw-la suis_fw-la morte_fw-la innocentij_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la neapolâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n be_v doleful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o genua_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o most_o renown_a government_n with_o this_o noble_a act_n of_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v make_v memorable_a &_o famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n as_o well_o for_o his_o exquisite_a learning_n whereof_o he_o leave_v notable_a monument_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n his_o noble_a desert_n towards_o the_o weal_n public_a of_o christendom_n and_o continual_a and_o infatigable_a labour_n who_o know_a virtue_n be_v so_o admire_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n that_o bewail_v his_o loss_n they_o do_v common_o say_v talem_fw-la virum_fw-la aut_fw-la numquam_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la numquam_fw-la mori_fw-la oportuisse_fw-la that_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n either_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o never_o have_v die_v so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o their_o mourning_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o at_o his_o descease_n ciaconius_n testify_v say_v clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eum_fw-la dudum_fw-la luxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bewail_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genua_n write_v by_o augustinus_n justinianus_n bishop_n of_o nebia_n as_o also_o in_o ricardonus_n a_o florentine_a writer_n so_o he_o who_o also_o yield_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o thâ—se_a word_n relicta_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la fama_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excellenâ—is_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o exquisitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sed_fw-la ettam_fw-la integritatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la admirabilisque_n prudentiae_fw-la for_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o fame_n not_o only_o of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o exquisite_a virtue_n but_o also_o of_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o admirable_a wisdom_n which_o rare_a encomium_fw-la of_o good_a life_n &_o long_a lamentation_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v leave_v register_v by_o any_o historiographer_n of_o m._n barlow_n unless_o he_o make_v some_o great_a change_n of_o himself_o from_o that_o which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o innocentius_n whereby_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v with_o what_o truth_n &_o spirit_n m._n barlow_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o that_o his_o act_n be_v descry_v and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o â—id_v now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n writer_n have_v of_o frederick_n who_o m._n barlow_n so_o much_o commend_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o pope_n and_o writer_n although_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o loath_a some_o thing_n to_o rake_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n second_o and_o to_o rip_v up_o their_o vice_n which_o should_o bury_v with_o they_o in_o silence_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o their_o rehearsal_n yet_o enforce_v hereunto_o even_o against_o my_o inclination_n by_o m._n barlows_n importunity_n or_o rather_o impudence_n who_o to_o commend_v this_o emperor_n blush_v not_o to_o condemn_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v innocentius_n to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o upright_o therein_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o i_o will_v charge_v the_o emperor_n no_o further_o then_o with_o that_o which_o i_o find_v he_o in_o all_o historiographer_n or_o public_a record_n to_o be_v charge_v withal_o one_o only_a schismatical_a vrspergensis_n be_v except_v 922._o who_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_n and_o defend_v he_o most_o i_o meene_z matthew_n paris_z and_o cuspinian_n the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o a_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n write_v after_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n give_v his_o censure_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la christianissimos_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la nuntiata_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n to_o they_o 651._o and_o their_o nobility_n that_o frederiâ—ke_n with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o annihilate_v the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o advance_v but_o be_v establish_v without_o his_o like_n by_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n do_v impudent_o and_o imprudent_o extinguish_v &_o worthy_o blot_v out_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o good_a name_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o matthew_n paris_n agree_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 20â—_n say_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n se_fw-la volens_fw-la excusare_fw-la impudenter_fw-la accusavit_fw-la go_v â—_o out_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o do_v impudent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o cuspinianâ—_n although_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o iustiâ—y_v this_o emperor_n yet_o be_v his_o vice_n so_o notorious_a as_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v they_o altogether_o frederick_n but_o have_v set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v commendable_a in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a common_o but_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o other_o may_v be_v note_v in_o they_o he_o conclude_v his_o praise_n thus_o have_v praeclaras_fw-la virtutes_fw-la contaminaâ—unt_fw-la &_o obscurarunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadam_fw-la vitia_fw-la saeâ—itia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la immensa_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la gentis_fw-la morem_fw-la concubinas_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la aluit_fw-la these_o noble_a virtue_n certain_a vice_n do_v stain_v and_o obscure_v â—_o to_o wit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o unsatiable_a lust_n who_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n do_v maintain_v many_o concubine_n and_o quean_n and_o this_o as_o already_o have_v be_v note_v he_o speak_v of_o himsese_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la as_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v 93._o neither_o want_n there_o store_n of_o author_n who_o tax_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o first_o palmerius_n say_v he_o be_v non_fw-la essrenis_fw-la
queen_n mary_n also_o be_v disenable_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o father_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o be_v no_o temporal_a disgrace_n albeit_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o queen_n mary_n all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o her_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o queen_n marâ—es_v mother_n be_v never_o note_v for_o incontinency_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o adulterer_n put_v to_o death_n with_o she_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v who_o daughter_n she_o be_v to_o the_o difficulty_n she_o have_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admiral_n seymer_n put_v to_o death_n for_o love-matter_n towards_o she_o love-drugg_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o fiâ—t_z of_o rage_n about_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o philira_n and_o love-drug_n whereof_o this_o fellow_n can_v frame_v a_o common_a place_n to_o entertain_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n also_o of_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o her_o law_n and_o cruel_a proceed_n towards_o catholic_n he_o intertayn_v himself_o some_o what_o long_a but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sore_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n wâ—s_a commitment_n to_o bishop_n and_o dean_n house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n religion_n where_o they_o lay_v as_o warm_v and_o wax_v as_o fat_v as_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o this_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v not_o yet_o faâ—_n this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o feed_v he_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o year_n which_o be_v think_v will_v never_o be_v for_o religion_n come_v what_o religion_n there_o will_n second_o he_o say_v that_o â—or_a the_o subsequent_a year_n he_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o rigour_n use_v death_n be_v deserve_o draw_v on_o to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o treason_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n and_o then_o cit_v s._n augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n law_n against_o heretic_n but_o first_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o such_o demerit_n of_o treason_n to_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o rigour_n but_o only_o by_o calumniation_n which_o indeed_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n stalking-horse_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pretend_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o second_o s._n augustine_n allow_v indeed_o and_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n aâ—ter_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o catholic_a religion_n for_o defence_n whereof_o those_o catholic_a prince_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n do_v make_v those_o law_n so_o commend_v by_o he_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o we_o will_n m._n barlow_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o which_o of_o our_o two_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v descend_v visible_o from_o s._n augustin_n church_n and_o religion_n unto_o our_o day_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o s._n augustin_n church_n teach_v purgatory_n protâ—stant_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a masâ—e_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o liâ—ing_n &_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o dare_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o accept_v thereof_o why_o do_v he_o here_o prattle_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o though_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o protestant_a prince_n make_v against_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n which_o himself_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v lyve_v this_o then_o be_v another_o absurd_a shift_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n but_o there_o follow_v another_o if_o not_o more_o absurd_a yet_o at_o least_o less_o shamefast_a for_o that_o the_o malice_n be_v more_o apparent_a father_n person_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o his_o legend_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n &_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herraigne_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n singular_a honesty_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o but_o diâ—clesian_n for_o cruelty_n thus_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o cit_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o his_o allegation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v examine_v i_o do_v magine_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o assertion_n wherefore_o i_o go_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o two_o page_n of_o the_o self_n same_o leaf_n the_o one_o write_v before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o other_o after_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o near_o together_o then_o come_v back_o some_o four_o or_o five_o page_n i_o find_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n for_o that_o the_o author_n have_v dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o have_v long_o suffer_v for_o that_o religion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o patience_n and_o loyal_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n make_v all_o treason_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tâ—e_v wisâ—domâ—_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o â—er_n sâ—â—_n counsel_n iâ—â—ll_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n pâ—nder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n so_o there_o where_o by_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n towards_o catholic_n as_o this_o man_n say_v for_o that_o within_o five_o line_n after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o rod_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o only_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n will_v stay_v they_o from_o condemn_v catholic_n for_o treason_n upon_o other_o man_n word_n citation_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o fact_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n infer_v not_o that_o father_n person_n commend_v she_o for_o her_o moderate_a government_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o point_n true_a that_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o they_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n for_o that_o my_o word_n be_v these_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o jovinian_a aâ—ter_n julian._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o here_o neither_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n doâ—_n agree_v to_o his_o citation_n nor_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o moderate_a government_n be_v find_v neither_o the_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n with_o dioclesian_n be_v extant_a nor_o be_v he_o only_o mention_v but_o julian_n also_o do_v you_o note_v how_o many_o defect_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v in_o so_o small_a a_o allegation_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a scorn_n against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o our_o catholic_a priest_n put_v to_o death_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n die_v for_o religion_n and_o be_v true_a martyr_n for_o that_o have_a life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o of_o england_n they_o resuse_v the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o diverse_a iesâ—es_n about_o
consent_v do_v she_o make_v so_o notable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o own_o grief_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v do_v she_o shed_v tear_n do_v she_o vest_n herself_o with_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o same_o do_v she_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n any_o of_o the_o doer_n or_o counselor_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n &_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o grief_n do_v this_o minister_n mean_a what_o mourn_a garment_n be_v there_o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o this_o fact_n what_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a affliction_n of_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n queen_n dowager_n death_n she_o mourn_v in_o yellow_a satin_n with_o gold_n lâ—ce_n what_o apparel_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v mourn_v in_o for_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi death_n by_o herself_o command_v i_o read_v not_o but_o that_o then_o as_o the_o cause_n waâ—_n somewhat_o like_a of_o both_o their_o joy_n both_o of_o queen_n anne_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n mother_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o faâ—l_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o their_o mourn_a habit_n be_v not_o unlike_a but_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o bloody_a action_n that_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o nobility_n so_o honourable_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o a_o queen_n of_o two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o three_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n upon_o assurance_n give_v have_v no_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n be_v equal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a and_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o seek_n of_o her_o own_o liberty_n be_v unjust_o detain_v which_o be_v permit_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o affliction_n in_o restraint_n and_o prâ—son_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o block_n and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v dâ—wne_v her_o neck_n at_o her_o commandment_n who_o she_o allwaâ—â—s_v esteem_v unequal_a to_o herself_o and_o to_o have_v her_o heâ—d_n cut_v of_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o live_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pitiful_a spectacle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o chriâ—â—endome_n since_o that_o christianity_n begin_v especial_o she_o have_v so_o potent_a and_o able_a a_o prince_n regnant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o so_o warlike_a a_o nation_n and_o so_o near_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o his_o former_a word_n and_o since_o that_o â—ime_n say_v he_o our_o now_o sovereign_a that_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n be_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v by_o her_o majesty_n own_o purgation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n baâ—low_n what_o ingredient_n there_o be_v in_o that_o purgation_n he_o talk_v of_o colloquintida_n a_o little_a before_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o about_o apothecary-drugg_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o purgation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n death_n death_n have_v for_o ingredient_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o confession_n of_o her_o injustice_n in_o that_o act_n then_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o three_o offer_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—eremy_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n 22._o silaveris_fw-la te_fw-la niâ—ro_fw-la &_o mulâ—iplicaveâ—is_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la herâ—am_fw-la borith_n macuâ—ata_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o iniquitate_fw-la tua_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o dicit_fw-la domiâ—us_fw-la if_o thou_o shâ—lt_v wâ—sh_v thyself_o with_o saltpetre_n and_o multiply_v never_o so_o much_o the_o herb_n borith_n thou_o be_v defile_v with_o thy_o iniquity_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o his_o majesty_n say_v m._n barlow_n be_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v with_o that_o purgation_n that_o may_v be_v out_o of_o prudence_n â—oâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v guess_v the_o time_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v to_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n david_n who_o leave_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o son_n which_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v but_o three_o month_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v talk_v in_o other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n he_o will_v exact_v perhaps_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o they_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o of_o purpose_n for_o some_o page_n i_o have_v overslipt_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o premise_n now_o handle_v that_o go_v before_o it_o elizabeth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o life_n in_o such_o worldly_a prosperityâ—s_n pleasure_n and_o iollitye_n as_o she_o have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a death_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o eternity_n with_o so_o little_a preparation_n or_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v whereof_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v present_a at_o all_o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o have_v write_v the_o same_o not_o long_o after_o her_o burial_n which_o i_o say_v than_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o now_o for_o that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o m._n barlow_n i_o mean_v to_o impart_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a narration_n though_o not_o all_o for_o sundry_a respect_n but_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o matter_n from_o myself_o as_o most_o sincere_o i_o do_v protest_v but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v write_v before_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o her_o sickness_n be_v silent_a and_o solitary_a physic_n will_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o melancholy_a disease_n etc._n etc._n then_o â—_o hat_n reason_n will_v interpret_v that_o as_o â—he_n in_o refuse_v peremptory_o her_o bed_n do_v show_v her_o princely_a resolution_n â—5_z stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o die_v stand_v so_o christian_n charity_n will_v infer_v her_o retire_a silence_n to_o be_v a_o withdraw_a of_o her_o mind_n from_o her_o sense_n for_o a_o more_o serious_a meditation_n or_o her_o bypass_a life_n and_o future_a state_n behold_v here_o m._n barlowes_n spiritual_a rhetoric_n or_o rhetorical_a spirituality_n that_o can_v make_v madness_n meditation_n and_o silence_n or_o rather_o dumbne_n upon_o melancholy_a to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a withdraw_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o her_o sense_n indeed_o her_o bypass_a life_n and_o future_a state_n be_v matter_n that_o require_v deep_a meditation_n yea_o contrition_n also_o and_o tear_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n augustine_n who_o both_o weep_v hearty_o and_o repeat_v often_o over_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o further_o say_v as_o possidius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o penance_n if_o he_o have_v time_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o mind_n or_o sense_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v offer_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n what_o she_o answer_v to_o her_o doctor_n of_o physic_n that_o she_o do_v meditate_v that_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o doctor_n whitguist_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n kneel_v by_o she_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v unto_o one_o of_o her_o lady_n wait_v upon_o she_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v little_a of_o from_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a worthy_a person_n which_o be_v present_a and_o write_v the_o story_n as_o a_o eye-witness_n which_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o i_o shall_v remit_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o ensue_v her_o majesty_n be_v in_o good_a health_n one_o day_n a_o privy_a counsellor_n present_v she_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o angel_n death_n dim_o mark_v with_o some_o small_a character_n which_o he_o say_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o wales_n bequeath_v she_o on_o her_o
such_o repeal_n make_v concern_v the_o say_a illegitimation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o in_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o 35._o cap._n 1._o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n which_o show_v that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v appoint_v she_o to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o issue_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o much_o illegitimate_a see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o parliament_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o contemptible_a word_n against_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o albeit_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n say_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v act_n be_v then_o make_v elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o your_o majesty_n noble_n and_o commons_o upon_o a_o â—â—re_n perfect_a and_o clear_a foundation_n think_v the_o say_a marriage_n than_o have_v between_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a sincere_a pâ—râ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v accept_v and_o take_v in_o the_o realm_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n from_o who_o no_o secret_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v evident_a and_o open_a knowledge_n as_o well_o certain_a just_a true_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n unknown_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o fithence_o that_o time_n confess_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n before_o the_o most_o reâ—erâ—nd_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n sit_v judicial_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a marriage_n between_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n be_v never_o good_a nor_o correspondent_a to_o the_o law_n but_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o reason_n whereof_o your_o highness_n be_v and_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n your_o daughter_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o say_a unlawful_a marriage_n by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o your_o succession_n above_o remember_v for_o lack_v of_o heirs-males_a of_o your_o body_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v as_o your_o lawful_a heiâ—e_n in_o the_o most_o royal_a estate_n of_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n if_o remedy_n shall_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n affirm_v that_o such_o impediment_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o confess_v by_o queen_n anne_n in_o public_a judgement_n before_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n sit_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v never_o king_n henries_n true_a wife_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v never_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a daughter_n and_o do_v not_o this_o deserve_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o this_o attestation_n of_o the_o parliament_n king_n and_o metropolitan_a be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o queen_n anne_n be_v never_o in_o her_o life_n lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n then_o can_v not_o any_o future_a parliament_n though_o never_o so_o fain_o it_o will_v afterward_o make_v her_o legitimate_a or_o lawful_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v his_o majesty_n mother_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n but_o here_o now_o m._n barlow_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o say_v that_o be_v once_o true_a quoth_v he_o to_o wit_v the_o illegitimation_n no_o human_a power_n can_v make_v it_o untrue_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o body_n &_o then_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o do_v you_o grant_v thus_o much_o sir_n that_o if_o the_o illegitimation_n have_v be_v in_o her_o blood_n no_o law_n can_v make_v it_o good_a wherein_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o illegitimation_n be_v it_o in_o her_o bone_n or_o in_o her_o flesh_n or_o skin_n for_o in_o one_o of_o these_o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o descend_v by_o her_o birth_n from_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o say_v m_n barlow_n 253._o her_o blood_n be_v sound_n seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a inference_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dazzle_v not_o alter_v her_o right_n but_o they_o be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a these_o second_o deliberation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blaud_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_o incontrollable_a here_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o without_o cause_n it_o please_v m._n barlow_n sometime_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o object_n against_o i_o for_o here_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sound_a in_o blood_n or_o no_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o seem_v allegatioâ—s_n or_o plausible_a inference_n can_v hurt_v she_o right_n but_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v &_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o blood_n but_o whole_o unsound_a by_o her_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o suppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o testification_n both_o of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v suppose_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a without_o proof_n say_v that_o suppose_v she_o be_v sound_a plausible_a inference_n can_v not_o hurt_v she_o second_o he_o call_v the_o resolute_a and_o severe_a asseveration_n of_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o parliament_n together_o parliament_n with_o the_o judicial_a confession_n of_o queen_n anne_n herself_o beâ—ore_o her_o execution_n he_o term_v they_o i_o say_v but_o seem_a allegation_n and_o plausible_a infereâ—ces_n which_o thing_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o gravityâ—_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o most_o weighty_a consequence_n which_o thereof_o do_v depend_v be_v the_o grievous_a injury_n that_o in_o word_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o liar_n they_o affirm_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o hâ—ue_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n so_o evident_o as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o seem_a allegation_n &_o plausible_a inference_n three_o where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o plausible_a inference_n be_v clear_v and_o reverse_a in_o the_o second_o deliberation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v her_o right_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n as_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a he_o beg_v again_o the_o question_n question_n and_o suppose_v that_o for_o his_o ground_n which_o we_o deny_v until_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o parliament_n be_v reverse_a concern_v she_o illegitimation_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n be_v but_o dazzle_v &_o not_o alter_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o her_o blood_n we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v and_o disannul_v utter_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o her_o father_n do_v thereby_o condemn_v her_o whole_a blood_n for_o unlawful_a to_o succeed_v except_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v she_o have_v other_o blood_n which_o she_o take_v not_o from_o father_n
turk_n malice_n as_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispatch_v secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o soldier_n there_o to_o rebel_n against_o tâ—e_v emperor_n aâ—_n blondus_n the_o pope_n soothe_a flatterer_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o by_o private_a letter_n which_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o whereof_o he_o complain_v deal_v with_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v no_o truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n of_o joyful_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n throw_v away_o his_o letter_n in_o disdain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o through_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o rumour_n there_o grow_v a_o deâ—ection_n of_o many_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o almain_n which_o be_v return_v from_o that_o christian_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n into_o apulia_n be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o this_o rumour_n what_o be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_v sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducement_n that_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_v the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n soever_o for_o he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v â—alâ—e_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempt_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o bestâ—_n or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o heart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drenâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o opportunity_n &_o secrecy_n wouâ—d_v concur_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o m._n barlow_v loathsome_a discourse_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v the_o substance_n 147â—_n and_o truth_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v so_o odious_o accumulate_v the_o rigorous_a proceed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v of_o diverse_a pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o you_o see_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n demerit_n and_o misbehaviour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n â—â—sâ—ifiâ—d_v by_o so_o many_o author_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o that_o which_o binnius_n out_o of_o other_o set_v down_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n fredericum_n secundum_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—oedifragum_fw-la saraceâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la sautorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v just_o and_o worthy_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o second_o as_o a_o leaguebreaker_n a_o favourer_n oâ—_n saracen_n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n against_o infidel_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o vow_n often_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v to_o his_o offence_n before_o abjure_v other_o more_o grievous_a crime_n to_o wit_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o most_o odious_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n after_o it_o have_v be_v appease_v for_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n he_o give_v office_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o city_n call_v nuâ—eria_n saracenorum_n hâ—_n spoil_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o sicilian_n he_o dissuade_v and_o withdraw_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n his_o brother_n from_o his_o holy_a desire_n of_o baptism_n at_o palermo_n he_o stop_v all_o the_o way_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n gregory_n have_v call_v at_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o keep_v certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n for_o which_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o tyme._n thus_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o of_o lion_n and_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n where_o also_o be_v specify_v diverse_a other_o particulars_n of_o his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o assassinate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o notorious_a suspicion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o fazelius_fw-la write_v 2._o he_o term_v moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n impostor_n &_o deum_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n nasci_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la horrende_n protulerit_fw-la and_o horrible_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o like_a which_o albeit_o he_o partly_o excuse_v and_o resolut_o deny_v yet_o be_v the_o prooâ—es_v so_o evident_a and_o evincent_fw-la that_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v fazelius_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o here_o note_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v 9_o and_o depose_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o all_o other_o author_n except_v vrspergensis_n his_o follower_n and_o fabulous_a cuspinian_n write_v of_o â—im_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o encomiast_n worthy_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o praise_n thus_o blazon_v out_o by_o m._n barlow_n for_o none_o i_o think_v of_o any_o honesty_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o report_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v say_v he_o of_o crown_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o slight_a pretence_n by_o they_o and_o be_v these_o sleight_n pretence_n sir_n william_n it_o seem_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o very_o straight_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o so_o fast_o such_o great_a gudgeon_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o unjust_a charge_n against_o the_o emperor_n great_a multitude_n of_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o both_o for_o learning_n truth_n and_o credit_n will_v far_o over-weigh_a the_o flatter_a collusion_n of_o one_o vrspergensis_n of_o who_o paulus_n aâ—milius_n see_v how_o he_o contradict_v all_o manner_n oâ—_n authority_n in_o his_o french_a history_n write_v thus_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n cius_fw-la temporis_fw-la aequalis_fw-la historias_fw-la svas_fw-la claudit_fw-la laudibus_fw-la frederici_fw-la insectationâ—que_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fama_fw-la frequent_a &_o sensus_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspirans_fw-la eum_fw-la dâ—mnant_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o frederick_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o conspire_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o but_o it_o suffice_v m._n barlow_n that_o this_o abbot_n can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n â—nd_a raâ—lâ—_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a flower_n in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o two_o alone_a with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o his_o lie_n be_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o his_o large_a answer_n that_o â—eâ—t_n which_o remain_v may_v be_v â—hut_v up_o in_o a_o leâ—se_a nutshell_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o â—ave_n keep_v homer_n iliad_n but_o m._n baâ—low_n go_v on_o he_o be_v procure_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v riâ—lâ—_n his_o territory_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v indeed_o holy-land_n so_o he_o this_o be_v much_o wrest_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n not_o only_o against_o the_o credit_n and_o uniform_a report_n of_o author_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o vrspergensis_n himself_o on_o who_o only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v for_o â—is_n whole_a narration_n for_o read_v vrspergensis_n that_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o to_o assign_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n m._n barlow_n do_v aver_v it_o but_o we_o have_v see_v store_n of_o such_o legier-dâ—-main_a &_o if_o any_o one_o trust_v such_o a_o juggler_n further_o than_o he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o shall_v not_o tail_n to_o
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o
â—nno_fw-mi 12â—7_n 〈◊〉_d frâ—dâ—riâ—k_v spâ—â—ialâ—y_v exconâ—uniâ—ated_v for_o his_o return_n from_o sea_n sea_n gâ—n_n 41._o a_o 1â—27_n 1â—27_n â—â—b_fw-la 8._o cap._n 2._o 2._o decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o cap._n â—_o â—_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o 17._o loâ—o_fw-la citato_fw-la citato_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la tit._n 19_o cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o matth._n paris_n a._n 1â—28_n pag._n 4â—5_n ib._n p_o 4â—4_n matthew_n paris_z his_o cenâ—ure_n of_o the_o emperors_n return_n a_o shameful_a lie_n of_o m._n barlow_n vâ—spergensiâ—â—ade_v wâ—rse_v they_o he_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n a_o heap_n of_o m._n baâ—lows_v lyeâ—_n crantz_n l._n 8._o cap._n 2._o fazâ—l_n lâ—co_fw-it â—â—â—ato_fw-it huld_z mut_n ubi_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gen_fw-la 41._o aâ—nâ—_n 1247._o paris_n a_o 1228._o nauclerus_fw-la abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n vbi_fw-la suprâ—_n blondus_n notable_o belyea_n by_o m_n barlow_n m._n barlow_v other_o lie_n paris_n a_o 12,9_o paris_n iâ—id_fw-la m._n barlow_n like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_a in_o all_o thing_n m._n barlow_v false_a &_o ridiculous_a plea._n malicious_a cozenage_n in_o m._n barlow_n thâ—_n habit_n of_o lâ—ing_v hardly_o remove_v from_o m._n barlowâ—_n barlow_n pag._n 291._o a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o m._n barlow_n 4._o râ—g_v 8._o cuspian_a â—â—_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n m._n barlow_n and_o his_o author_n cuspinian_n tax_v matthew_n paris_n belie_v by_o m._n barlow_n matth._n paris_n in_o a_o 1249._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la magnify_v by_o m._n barlow_n villanus_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 23._o barlow_n pag._n 291._o 291._o tit._n 19_o c._n 6._o §._o 1._o in_o fine_a fine_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o 23._o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n &_o in_o catal._n virorun_n illustrium_fw-la in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o anthropol_n l._n 23._o a._n 1212._o 1212._o a_o 1249._o 1249._o eoden_a a_o a_o decad._n 2._o l._n â—_o cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a fine_a lib._n 3._o histor_n de_fw-fr prinâ—iribê°_n estensious_a estensious_a lib._n 4._o hist_o di_o napol_n a._n 1240._o 1240._o par._n 2._o l._n 14._o a_o 1247._o 1247._o cantion_n 13._o 1._o partis_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la landinus_fw-la &_o &_o velutell_n velutell_n in_o vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la ep_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la fixa_fw-la martin_n crus_n part_n 3._o an._n â—ueâ—â—corun_v l._n 2._o a_o 1249_o barl._n pag._n 299._o deuteron_n 19_o 15._o m._n barlow_n by_o god_n rule_n conden_v of_o forgery_n m._n barlow_v error_n concern_v vrspergenâ—is_n barl._n pag._n 2â—9_n 2â—9_n in_o anno_fw-la 1249._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la sigon_n sigon_n lib._n 1_o â—_o anâ—_n 1244._o 1244._o lib._n 4._o chron._n a_o 1245._o 1245._o in_o apparatu_fw-la iâ—â—_n innocent_n 4._o 4._o dec._n 2._o l._n 7_o 7_o an._n 1229._o 1229._o lib._n 31._o hist._n c._n â—05_n â—05_n in_o anno_fw-la 1254._o 1254._o in_o vita_fw-la frederici_fw-la frederici_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1â—46_n &_o aliâ—â—_n loâ—â—_n supracitatu_fw-la m._n barlow_v proverb_n misapply_v m._n barlow_v untruth_n heap_v together_o m._n barlow_v fundamental_a lie_n pope_n innocentius_n tâ—e_v 4._o calumniate_v both_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o fox_n see_v three_o conuers_n pâ—t_fw-la 2._o â—_o â—_o three_o of_o m._n barlows_n answer_v examine_v another_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n blondus_n nickname_v by_o m._n barloâ—_n a_o silly_a reason_n of_o m._n barl._n to_o justify_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 296._o a_o ridiculous_a exception_n of_o m._n barlow_n against_o innocentius_n m._n barlow_v charge_n against_o innocentius_n only_o in_o generality_n arist._n in_o problem_n the_o praâ—ses_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o by_o diverse_a author_n geneb_n 4._o câ—ron_n in_o a_o 1245._o lâ—ng_v hist._n citiz._n in_o a_o 1242._o poliet_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n genuensium_n ibiâ—â—m_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n monaâ—h_o paâ—â—uan_n in_o aâ—_n 1245._o blond_n decad_n â—_o l._n 7._o a_o 1148._o in_o sine_fw-la in_o innocent_a 4._o touch_v the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n &_o the_o general_a lamentation_n for_o the_o saâ—e_v râ—beâ—_n sâ—_n l._n 6._o â—â—â—t_n raven_n immediatâ—_n ante_fw-la a_o 12â—6_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n genâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n 4._o innocentius_n death_n for_o a_o long_a time_n bewail_v touch_v the_o life_n &_o vice_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o frederick_n the_o 2._o condemn_v by_o matthew_n pariâ—_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n matth._n paris_n in_o a_o 1245._o p._n 922._o see_v also_o the_o same_o author_n anno_fw-la 1239._o p._n 651._o matth._n westm_n a_o 1245._o pag._n 20â—_n cuspinian_o judgement_n of_o frederick_n barl._n pag._n 296._o in_o fine_a mon._n 93._o palâ—eâ—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1250._o foliet_n a_o hist._n genus_fw-la l._n 4._o werner_n in_o fuschetto_o a_o 1224._o crantz_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o saxoniae_fw-la frederick_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n nâ—â—â—l_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o anno_fw-la 1247._o mutius_n anno_fw-la 1246._o compilaâ—_n câ—â—onol_n a_o 1245._o nubrig_n â—_o 4._o â—_o 22._o &_o l._n 5._o â—_o 24._o monach._n paduan_n l._n 2._o a_o 1246._o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o frederick_n cuâ—pin_n &_o messia_n in_o vita_fw-la frederic_n ciacâ—_n in_o innoc._n 4._o blondus_n dec._n 2._o l._n 7._o naucl._n gen_fw-la 41._o anno_fw-la 1247._o câ—antz_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o mut._n a_o 1246._o crus_n part_n 3._o c._n 1._o colenut_n in_o vit_fw-fr fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 286._o a_o very_a base_a and_o barbarous_a example_n crantz_n l._n 8._o saxon._n cap._n 10._o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o frederickâ—_n psal._n 82._o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o frederick_n &_o his_o issue_n huld_z mutin_n in_o chron._n a_o 1249._o in_o fine_a job._n 27._o psal._n 75._o other_o enormity_n of_o frederick_n nang_n in_o a_o 1245._o proverb_n 17._o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n censure_v nico._n gerbel_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la carolun_n quintum_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v s._n anton._n tit_n 19_o cap._n 6._o §._o 2d_o tritem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o catal._n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la m._n barlow_n pag._n 298._o numb_a 96._o a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n in_o m._n barlow_n alexander_n the_o three_o calumniate_v baronius_n tom_n 12._o bern._n epist_n â—34_n ad_fw-la rolandun_v for_o that_o be_v alexander_n name_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n cancellarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n rob._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr in_o chron._n a_o 1181._o uterque_fw-la matth._n in_o a_o 1188._o hove_v eodem_fw-la a_o nubrig_n also_o for_o thetim_n agree_v l._n 3._o cap._n 23._o when_o frederick_n go_v into_o the_o holy-land_n hove_v loc_n citat_fw-la antonin_n tit_n 17._o c._n 9_o §._o 19_o nicet_fw-la choniatâ—_n lib._n 2._o hist._n in_o isaacio_n angelo_n compilat_fw-la chronol_n suffâ—idus_n fragment_n hist._n godef_n chron._n austral_a chron_n august_n mercator_fw-la in_o a_o 1190._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 14._o &_o 15._o messiah_n &_o cuspin_n in_o vita_fw-la freder_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 6._o sabeâ—l_n en._n 9_o l._n 5._o paulus_n aemil_n l._n 6._o antonin_n tit_n 17._o c._n 9_o §._o 19_o crantz_n l_o 7._o saxon._n c._n 1._o vinc._n l._n 29._o c._n 51._o huld_z mut._n l._n 19_o in_o a_o 1190._o crus_n annal_n suâ—ui_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 11._o c._n 11_o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n v_o to_o que_fw-fr match_n in_o a_o 1181._o nubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o hove_v part_n 2._o in_o a_o 1181._o robert_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr in_o anno_fw-la 1181._o gâ—neb_n in_o chron_n nauâ—ler_n vol._n 2._o gen_n 40._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monaster_n her_o saâ—gien_n m._n barlow_n very_o great_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n gretserus_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la cruciat_fw-la exp_v cap._n 8._o bales_n egregious_a lie_v censure_v barlow_n pag._n 298._o touch_v gemin_n the_o turk_n in_o vit_fw-mi alexand_n 6._o aennead_n 10._o lib._n â—_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o relic_n lett._n pag._n 105._o barlow_n pag._n 303._o m._n barlowes_n sicophancy_n rom._n 13._o monk_n &_o priest_n prefer_v before_o king_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n similitude_n hâ—ld_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v match_n 10._o rom._n 16._o 19_o baâ—l_n 307._o m._n barâ—lowes_v immodesty_n m._n barlow_n call_v from_o his_o idle_a vagary_n barl._n pag._n 308._o m._n barlowes_n shift_v letter_n pag._n 108._o about_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n apol._n pag._n 81._o hier._n 4._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v
shameless_a deal_n do_v deserve_v and_o thereward_n also_o if_o you_o will_v which_o such_o get_v who_o stand_v for_o the_o best_a game_n 89._o true_o so_o far_o be_v f._n person_n from_o all_o revyling_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o incivility_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n â—_z who_o he_o always_o honour_v and_o who_o after_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n he_o most_o dutiful_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n commend_v his_o great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n with_o other_o part_n and_o talent_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o which_o this_o minister_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v praise_v he_o but_o himself_o calling_n the_o father_n judas_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v he_o what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v ut_fw-la hic_fw-la tam_fw-la nequam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o tam_fw-la bene_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la 7._o that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o can_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o throne_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n be_v not_o this_o that_o self_n same_o person_n who_o as_o the_o priest_n witness_n labour_v to_o excommunicate_v so_o long_o ago_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o forlorn_a heretickâ—_n 90_o lo_o how_o m._n barlow_n take_v it_o to_o the_o hart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v praise_v his_o majesty_n and_o how_o scornful_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o graâ—e_a and_o â—eveâ—â—â—â—_v a_o man_n but_o such_o ruffianlike_a immodesty_n we_o musâ—_n beaâ—e_v withal_o in_o this_o unmamnerly_a minister_n who_o iâ—sâ—icall_a behaviour_n be_v such_o as_o well_o show_v what_o his_o education_n have_v be_v and_o of_o what_o virtuous_a disposition_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v for_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o this_o vein_n i_o will_v say_v that_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la and_o his_o majesty_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fawn_a flattery_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o raise_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n ruin_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o case_n their_o fortune_n shall_v fail_v they_o who_o now_o they_o flatter_v to_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n defile_v &_o besmear_v they_o all_o they_o can_v in_o deed_n then_o of_o f._n person_n who_o sincerity_n judgement_n vertueâ—_n and_o constancy_n know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v yield_v he_o of_o which_o he_o refuse_v more_o than_o ever_o mâ—_n barlow_n can_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v never_o able_a to_o bend_v he_o to_o this_o base_a servility_n as_o to_o turn_v his_o sail_n with_o every_o wind_n praise_n and_o dispraise_v now_o to_o kiss_v and_o after_o to_o kill_v which_o how_o much_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o all_o do_v see_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a forbear_n to_o speak_v 91._o and_o whereas_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o demand_v death_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o as_o the_o priest_n witness_n labour_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n as_o a_o obstinate_a &_o forlorn_a heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o priest_n unless_o he_o speak_v by_o emballage_n numeri_fw-la witness_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o â—one_n watson_n &_o he_o also_o by_o m._n brancrost_a of_o canterburyâ—aught_n â—aught_z in_o his_o silly_a quodlibet_n how_o to_o lie_v in_o print_n neiâ—her_o do_v the_o father_n ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o use_v any_o such_o term_n against_o his_o majesty_n at_o all_o and_o it_o â—s_v a_o sign_n that_o m._n barlowes_n proof_n be_v very_o beggarly_a and_o his_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n not_o very_o good_a whâ—â—_n he_o stoop_v to_o gather_v up_o these_o offâ—lls_n out_o of_o that_o raylative_a lying-libell_n condemn_v by_o all_o modest_a man_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o recall_v wâ—â—â—_n grief_n by_o the_o writer_n himself_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o hundred_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n forgiveness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slander_v they_o and_o much_o lament_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v seâ—_n forth_o any_o such_o book_n which_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v doâ—_n have_v not_o m._n mortons_n suggest_v devil_n r_o c._n so_o much_o tempt_v he_o thereunto_o 327._o at_o leaâ—t_n he_o will_v have_v for_o bear_v from_o so_o open_a untruth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v make_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v with_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o aesop_n fable_n or_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o john_n fox_n 92._o yet_o lest_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v m._n barlow_n so_o shameless_a as_o without_o all_o colour_n and_o probability_n to_o make_v so_o false_a and_o injurious_a a_o charge_n of_o f._n person_n rail_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o himself_o complaiâ—â—_n of_o my_o conceal_v his_o argument_n as_o fear_v their_o force_n i_o shall_v very_o brief_o touch_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o good_a and_o demonstrative_a sycophancy_n as_o that_o they_o neeâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o confute_v they_o than_o their_o bare_a recital_n f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n think_v the_o apology_n to_o have_v benâ—_n write_v by_o thomas_n montagâ—e_v as_o most_o do_v here_o suppoâ—â—_n before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o premonition_n put_v down_o in_o the_o text_n t._n m._n but_o in_o the_o margin_n answer_v thereunto_o his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o do_v m._n barlow_n think_v you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v against_o this_o minister_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o f._n pâ—rsons_n strange_o without_o doubt_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o these_o two_o letter_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la 5._o thus_o he_o make_v f._n pâ—rsons_n against_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o meaning_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o letter_n what_o like_v he_o to_o forge_v for_o without_o this_o fiction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defil_n or_o besmear_v to_o be_v find_v against_o his_o majesty_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v turn_v thomas_n montague_n into_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o 9â—_n f._n person_n show_v that_o in_o a_o oath_n compound_v of_o many_o clause_n if_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v false_a that_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v take_v as_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o one_o clause_n except_v against_o can_v infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n combine_v therewithal_o which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o exception_n for_o clear_a explication_n hereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o example_n saying_n as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greâ—â—â—_n 75._o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o strike_v or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o â—â—go_o he_o deny_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v 94._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o both_o &_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clause_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o owâ—â—_n sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o â—â—_o justice_n accuse_v he_o for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n â—â—_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v wâ—â—â—_n see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o dealing_n sâ—_n far_o f._n person_n out_o
to_o pass_v in_o print_n without_o control_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v 100_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v on_o all_o particular_n for_o in_o less_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o leaffe_a he_o use_v all_o these_o revile_v term_n 67.68_o a_o blackmâ—â—thed_a shemey_n famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o capital_a infamy_n a_o bastard_n by_o birth_n a_o libeller_n by_o custom_n a_o factionist_n in_o society_n a_o expulse_v academian_n ring_v out_o with_o bell_n as_o a_o cart_a strumpet_n with_o pan_n spirit_n for_o a_o graceless_a companion_n a_o diabolical_a machiavellian_n a_o stain_n of_o humanity_n a_o corrupt_a of_o all_o honesty_n again_o a_o chameleon_n for_o his_o profession_n a_o backsliding_a apostata_fw-la a_o perjure_a intruder_n a_o dissolute_a libertine_n in_o act_n in_o choice_n in_o mayntenanee_n a_o fugitive_n with_o discontent_a runagate_n a_o viperous_a complotter_n against_o his_o countryâ—_n a_o firebrand_n of_o treasonable_a combustious_a by_o pen_n and_o advice_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o remarkable_a a_o jesuit_n bâ—_n proxye_n a_o votary_n by_o substitution_n a_o paduan_n mountebank_n and_o empirical_a quacksalver_n a_o disdainful_a scorner_n of_o all_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n and_o yet_o a_o scorn_a vassal_n by_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n he_o have_v serve_v a_o dog_n to_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n this_o canker_n of_o youthâ—_n this_o spawn_n of_o viper_n this_o slave_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n a_o dead_a dog_n be_v while_o he_o live_v a_o rot_a carcase_n of_o a_o poison_a cur_n infect_v in_o his_o entrails_n and_o infect_v with_o his_o favour_n the_o ayâ—â—_n he_o breathe_v and_o the_o land_n where_o he_o have_v hiâ—_n first_o breath_n a_o miching_a cur_n a_o carâ—only_a cur_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o hadâ—s_n charon_n mastiff_n pluto_n cerberus_n he_o â—arroweâ—_n tartar_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o write_v it_o feign_v with_o a_o wish_n q._n elizabeth_n glorify_v soul_n in_o a_o ghastly_a ghost_n to_o speak_v from_o hell_n so_o heâ—_n and_o to_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n them_z medici_n median_n pertunditeâ—_n venam_fw-la the_o maâ—_n be_v more_o than_o half_a mad_a 101._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o â—hat_n here_o with_o his_o immodesty_n be_v conjoin_v exceed_v great_a malignity_n in_o calumniate_a the_o birth_n &_o parent_n of_o f._n person_n 89._o which_o though_o by_o some_o passionate_a and_o foolish_a watson_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o dissension_n &_o contradiction_n against_o he_o without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n be_v call_v into_o question_n yet_o can_v not_o m._n barlow_n but_o know_v that_o the_o say_v reproachful_a slander_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o archpriest_n &_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n which_o â—ater_n m._n barlow_n do_v often_o cyte_v and_o i_o think_v in_o one_o place_n the_o very_a page_n where_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o which_o f._n person_n prove_v how_o free_a his_o birth_n be_v from_o all_o such_o suspicion_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o m._n barlow_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o legitimation_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o better_o &_o perhaps_o not_o so_o well_o and_o it_o argue_v little_a wit_n and_o â—hame_n in_o the_o man_n but_o much_o malice_n and_o great_a desire_n to_o hurt_v in_o repeat_v again_o these_o refuted_a slander_n which_o as_o well_o for_o the_o falsehood_n they_o contain_v and_o injury_n to_o the_o say_a father_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o conscience_n have_v forbear_v as_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o the_o more_o pity_n by_o profession_n be_v one_o of_o m._n barlowes_n own_o rank_n i_o mean_v a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o be_v as_o much_o injure_v by_o this_o infamous_a lie_n as_o f._n person_n himself_o 102._o for_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o of_o modesty_n but_o of_o reproachful_a ribaldry_n he_o call_v their_o mother_n a_o very_a grave_a maâ—rone_n pasiphae_n and_o heâ—_n husband_n actaeon_n and_o minotaurus_n belike_o his_o mother_n marry_v one_o of_o she_o own_o son_n for_o so_o be_v minoâ—auruâ—_n to_o pasiphae_n and_o as_o for_o actaeon_n if_o i_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o be_v immodest_a i_o can_v tell_v he_o if_o report_n may_v be_v credit_v where_o perâ—â—â—â—_n near_a home_n he_o may_v find_v a_o friend_n actaeon_n who_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o his_o breast_n i_o will_v forbear_v his_o forehead_n may_v true_o say_v actaeon_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v sâ—â—rely_o if_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n a_o guess_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o parent_n deportment_n as_o from_o the_o fruiâ—â—_n we_o gather_v of_o what_o nature_n the_o tree_n be_v that_o do_v bear_v itâ—_n well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o f._n person_n mother_n be_v modest_a wise_a grave_a and_o virtuous_a because_o himself_o waâ—_n so_o and_o that_o m._n barlow_v mother_n be_v either_o some_o hecuba_n who_o the_o poet_n for_o her_o rail_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dog_n or_o proserpina_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n this_o hellish_a spirit_n &_o serpentine_a tongue_n inflámata_fw-la à _fw-la gehenna_fw-la .3_o that_o always_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o virulent_a acerbity_n lie_a detraction_n rail_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n as_o in_o every_o place_n almost_o and_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n we_o do_v find_v 103._o his_o other_o example_n of_o a_o expulse_v academiâ—â—_n ring_v out_o with_o bell_n which_o m._n barlow_n adorn_v with_o thâ—â—_n comparison_n well_o beseem_v his_o episcopal_a gravity_n as_o a_o cart_a strumpet_n with_o pann_n we_o can_v easâ—â—y_v pardoâ—_n as_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o father_n honour_n than_o any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o his_o disgrace_n for_o have_v not_o his_o fervour_n and_o forwardness_n towards_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v very_o singular_a scold_n the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o have_v never_o show_v such_o extreme_a spite_n malice_n and_o rancour_n â—gainst_a he_o as_o they_o do_v who_o injury_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v no_o more_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n they_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o jew_n s._n fulgentius_n by_o the_o arian_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o fly_v from_o dâ—masco_n in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o wall_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a be_v the_o penalty_n never_o so_o sharp_a base_a or_o shameful_a iâ—_n the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o abaâ—ed_v himself_o to_o death_n 3._o &_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o follower_n and_o disciple_n we_o be_v it_o be_v most_o precious_a most_o honourable_a most_o glorious_a wherefore_o to_o f._n person_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n he_o say_v respondebo_fw-la i_o numquam_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pâ—percisse_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la egisse_fw-la study_v ut_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la mei_fw-la quoque_fw-la host_n fieâ—ent_a felagianos_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o i_o never_o spare_v heretic_n but_o have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v my_o enemy_n so_o s._n hierome_n and_o so_o f._n person_n and_o consequent_o if_o â—his_v zeal_n against_o they_o procure_v their_o enmity_n and_o their_o enmity_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o heretical_a insolency_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o now_o as_o well_o his_o painful_a endeavour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n against_o they_o as_o his_o patient_a endurance_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o receive_v by_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o m._n barlow_n as_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o â—ike_a case_n do_v to_o another_o 48._o quid_fw-la iustius_fw-la quid_fw-la iucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la intendis_fw-la plùs_fw-la commend_v ut_fw-la praeconijs_fw-la pro_fw-la convitijs_fw-la utaris_fw-la nescius_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la detrahere_fw-la laudes_fw-la invitus_fw-la that_o be_v what_o be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o honour_v he_o who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v that_o unwitting_a you_o shoulâ—_n for_o reproach_n use_v praise_n and_o desire_v to_o detract_v f._n person_n that_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o shall_v commend_v he_o but_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o rail_a rhetoric_n of_o m._n barlow_n 104._o within_o some_o two_o
in_o extol_v or_o rather_o belie_v q._n elizabeth_n far_o beyond_o all_o truth_n or_o desert_n call_v white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a make_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n after_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o admirable_a on_o earth_n with_o many_o bombast_n phrase_n set_v forth_o her_o praise_n who_o yet_o in_o her_o life_n time_n do_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a god_n wot_v that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a leave_v after_o 44._o year_n reign_n no_o other_o monument_n in_o the_o land_n of_o her_o live_n in_o it_o but_o that_o she_o have_v pull_v down_o many_o church_n 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o build_v or_o let_v up_o oneâ—_n or_o erect_v any_o thing_n for_o posterity_n to_o remain_v after_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o write_v 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o in_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o good_a king_n shall_v beâ—_n so_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o transform_a queen_n elizabeth_n â—â—â—leth_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v or_o as_o now_o they_o will_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o gospel_n wish_v that_o she_o have_v be_v after_o aâ—â—_n these_o enconium_n give_v of_o her_o life_n i_o say_v thus_o he_o adâ—uaunceth_v she_o after_o her_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o authority_n will_v needs_o canonize_v she_o before_o her_o time_n &_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n make_v she_o a_o eternize_a saintâ—_n his_o word_n be_v thesis_n 67._o for_o her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o pursuite_n of_o malice_n for_o god_n truthâ—_n inflict_v through_o jealousy_n and_o endure_v with_o singular_a patâ—â—ence_n if_o a_o release_n from_o they_o unexpected_a foolery_n follow_v with_o honour's_n and_o blessing_n neither_o interrupt_v by_o other_o wheâ—ther_o treason_n or_o invasion_n nor_o blemish_v by_o herself_o with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v if_o life_n shut_v up_o after_o length_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o a_o full_a age_n with_o a_o courage_n defy_v death_n withâ—_n prayer_n implore_v mercy_n with_o faith_n assure_v the_o prayer_n with_o testimony_n witness_v her_o assurance_n can_v be_v precede_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o evidence_n of_o unspeakable_a happinesseâ—_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o she_o which_o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n bear_v so_o constant_o to_o a_o crowâ—e_n of_o gold_n wear_v so_o triumphant_o have_v nâ—w_o get_v the_o thirâ—_n of_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v for_o everlasting_a 115._o so_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n tell_v how_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o own_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o load_v irre_v for_o other_o nation_n to_o admire_v conclude_v with_o this_o apostrophe_n now_o this_o renown_a queen_n this_o eternize_a saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o certainty_n he_o know_v that_o she_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o â—hree_o crown_n to_o another_o especial_o from_o the_o gold_n â—o_o glory_n which_o require_v other_o proof_n than_o this_o verâ—all_v flourish_v of_o a_o few_o rhetorical_a figure_n &_o bare_a imaginary_a conjecture_n of_o that_o courage_n prayer_n faith_n and_o testimony_n witness_v assurance_n which_o this_o man_n sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n do_v feign_v but_o she_o at_o her_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v eye_n witness_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n than_o himself_o do_v little_o feel_v to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v barlow_n as_o a_o idle_a fancy_n or_o fiction_n rather_o of_o this_o foolish_a parasite_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o draw_v his_o glorious_a queen_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n what_o title_n or_o place_n she_o shall_v have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o that_o sex_n but_o be_v either_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n or_o both_o or_o else_o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n as_o be_v wife_n widow_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n m._n barlow_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o his_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n this_o his_o new_a saint_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v place_v martyr_n perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v think_v better_a on_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v some_o perplexity_n &_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 116._o the_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o renown_a mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n who_o by_o this_o canonise_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n he_o must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hellfire_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v both_o these_o queen_n in_o life_n and_o belief_n so_o quite_o opposite_a the_o one_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o she_o die_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o queen_n &_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o colour_n of_o â—reason_n dâ—â—otaro_n to_o which_o foul_a spot_n as_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n well_o note_v royal_a dignity_n be_v never_o liable_a against_o all_o law_n with_o all_o disgrace_n â—o_o lose_v her_o heâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n by_o way_n of_o public_a and_o con_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n while_o the_o other_o live_v in_o all_o ruff_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o new_a upstart_n ghospeller_n hate_a and_o persecute_v that_o faith_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o until_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o unhappy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a island_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n have_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n shut_v up_o a_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o miserable_a &_o pitiful_a death_n if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o miserable_a which_o be_v without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o fâ—â—mer_a sin_n all_o remonstrance_n of_o piety_n in_o and_o before_o her_o agony_n all_o remembrance_n of_o her_o future_a weal_n oâ—_n woe_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o name_n god_n as_o of_o herself_o or_o endure_v other_o that_o do_v name_v he_o for_o she_o or_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o this_o lie_a minister_n who_o be_v true_a in_o nothing_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n chat_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o contrary_n 117._o and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o please_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a respect_n to_o his_o most_o noble_a mother_n to_o see_v who_o in_o her_o person_n have_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v he_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o as_o in_o her_o life_n time_n the_o catholic_n have_v she_o in_o high_a esteem_n so_o since_o her_o death_n have_v register_v she_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o age_n finâ—_n cardinal_n bâ—ronius_n to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v thus_o porrò_fw-la eamdâ—m_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la nobilissâ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v permit_v that_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n of_o christian_a constancy_n when_o as_o a_o among_o â—ther_a martyr_n which_o no_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o â—ad_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v their_o own_o queen_n the_o singular_a glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n â—efore_o try_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o m._n barlow_v brethren_n book_n both_o at_o home_n â—nd_v abroad_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n â—â—ying_v report_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n pour_v forth_o â—gainst_a that_o innocent_a princess_n as_o will_v make_v any_o man_n â—ares_n to_o glow_v and_o hart_n to_o rue_v to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o princely_a majesty_n or_o such_o insufferable_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a writer_n conjoin_v with_o singular_a impudence_n â—nd_v fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o impute_v the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o the_o traitorous_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o hart_n she_o detest_v &_o with_o many_o bitter_a â—eares_n the_o true_a token_n of_o unfaygned_a grief_n most_o pitiful_o bewail_v fine_a let_v one_o reusnâ—rus_n in_o his_o genealâ—gyes_n be_v â—eene_v who_o word_n i_o abhor_v to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v i_o too_o sharp_a and_o i_o must_v contesse_v that_o in_o respect_n
of_o he_o m._n barlow_n may_v seem_v pardonable_a though_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v his_o majesties_n mother_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v advance_v his_o own_o mistress_n to_o heaven_n 118._o in_o flatter_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v more_o diffuse_v majesty_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaze_v out_o his_o praise_n and_o sometime_o force_v occasion_n where_o none_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o also_o on_o false_a ground_n in_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o use_v sir_n thâ—mas_n moor_n phrase_n 10._o that_o his_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o way_n without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o commendable_a part_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n that_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n not_o big_a for_o bulk_n but_o rather_o small_a 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v by_o some_o of_o thâ—_n jesuit_n bellarmine_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n salmâ—â—â—_n tolet_n and_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o flattery_n to_o king_n james_n in_o this_o alone_a then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d they_o together_o hitherto_o â—et_v forth_o in_o print_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n or_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o have_v write_v or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v their_o learned_a labour_n so_o cunning_a so_o careful_a and_o so_o copious_a be_v thâ—â—_n fawn_v parasite_n to_o creep_v into_o credit_n and_o to_o prayâ—â—_n and_o please_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o preferment_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o want_v be_v it_o as_o safe_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o but_o i_o seâ—_n what_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o servile_a spirit_n that_o in_o reprehend_v their_o flattery_n 〈◊〉_d show_v ourselves_o impatient_a of_o his_o majesty_n glory_n and_o envy_n at_o his_o worthiness_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o our_o thought_n he_o who_o see_v all_o secret_n and_o search_v alâ—_n heart_n do_v know_v and_o see_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seemeâ—_n to_o suspect_v this_o without_o cause_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v oâ—â—_n passage_n of_o he_o which_o will_v make_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o most_o clear_a 119._o after_o his_o 15._o proof_n and_o 16._o lie_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o frederick_n this_o without_o any_o coherence_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o a_o needle_n digression_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v hiâ—_n majesty_n exceed_v humility_n 298._o that_o he_o will_v grace_v bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n so_o much_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o eminent_a commendation_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o understand_v all_o story_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o any_o other_o it_o argue_v his_o singular_a industry_n that_o after_o so_o many_o hour_n spâ—nt_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v thâ—se_a which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o pregnant_a dexterity_n that_o he_o contrive_v and_o abridge_v the_o discourse_n with_o that_o method_n and_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n in_o forbear_v variety_n of_o other_o author_n which_o write_v but_o by_o hearsay_n &_o deliver_v what_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n to_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o he_o who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o see_v &_o write_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o god-ward_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o grâ—at_a a_o monarch_n so_o learned_a &_o so_o expert_a consider_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o king_n have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a envy_n and_o vexation_n that_o not_o eldad_n &_o medad_n 11._o but_o monarch_n also_o can_v prophesy_v and_o discover_v their_o weakness_n so_o that_o whereas_o now_o they_o can_v as_o in_o former_a time_n enthrall_v they_o by_o superstition_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o their_o knowledge_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-â—elling_a malice_n so_o m._n barlow_n 120._o in_o which_o passage_n draw_v in_o without_o occasion_n ground_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v untrue_a that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la for_o of_o he_o he_o speak_v liâ—ed_v at_o â—he_n time_n of_o frederick_n his_o death_n and_o see_v and_o write_v what_o pass_v in_o every_o particular_a for_o by_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v poison_v the_o reader_n do_v see_v what_o insultation_n he_o make_v over_o ignorant_a king_n of_o former_a time_n who_o yet_o this_o ignorant_a minister_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v and_o over_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o enâ—y_n of_o his_o majesties_n knowledge_n of_o their_o enthral_a man_n in_o superstition_n account_v their_o learning_n forgery_n and_o their_o truth-telling_a maliâ—e_n which_o empty_a froth_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o untrue_a surmise_n we_o can_v well_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o and_o you_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o case_n i_o shall_v produce_v more_o example_n of_o his_o flattery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o such_o obloquy_n as_o foâ—_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n do_v here_o forbear_v further_a to_o recount_v 121._o there_o remain_v after_o his_o rail_n and_o flattery_n writing_n that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o levity_n for_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n and_o light_a head_n be_v seldom_o separate_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o stile_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o noâ—e_v for_o that_o it_o please_v m._n barlow_n to_o twyte_v f._n person_n with_o the_o inkhorn_n term_n of_o evacuate_a shift_a and_o trifle_a 310._o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v very_o usual_a iâ—_n our_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o m._n barlow_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shift_n &_o tryft_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o speakâ—_n altogether_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v rail_v lie_v flatter_v forge_v authoritye_n corrupt_a history_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n which_o m._n barlow_n use_v be_v not_o only_o not_o usual_a but_o very_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a some_o from_o the_o greek_a soâ—e_a from_o the_o french_a other_o i_o think_v from_o the_o irish_a foâ—_n they_o be_v neither_o greek_a latin_a frâ—nch_a or_o english_a not_o have_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v affinity_n with_o any_o other_o tongue_n out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o 122._o the_o word_n only_o say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n 49._o be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n more_o expedit_n for_o evidence_n a_o very_a perâ—uâ—sive_a forcâ—_n after_o catâ—â—â—guised_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o vindicate_v his_o credit_n a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o then_o together_o this_o reliance_n unrepeâ—â—â—able_a be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o thus_o tie_v a_o vassalage_n of_o slavery_n &_o iâ—_n the_o pope_n thus_o bind_n they_o look_n to_o himself_o a_o oultrecâ—iâ—dance_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o king_n a_o licence_n for_o disloyalty_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o allumett_n of_o treason_n to_o their_o person_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v french_a do_v not_o these_o word_n well_o beseem_v &_o adorn_v a_o english_a stile_n in_o other_o place_n porter_n of_o hades_n this_o boutife_n aux_fw-fr be_v acquaint_v if_o he_o renege_v and_o deâ—y_v his_o profession_n no_o enterparte_n for_o exchange_n a_o sarcastiâ—all_v scorn_v pharmatize_v with_o â—uch_n drug_n a_o coalition_n of_o distinct_a regiment_n some_o so_o wild_a that_o no_o disciplyne_v will_v cicure_n they_o 195._o many_o use_n to_o rob_v with_o the_o valour_n this_o falâ—e_a atomite_n the_o profitable_a mythology_n of_o poet_n fable_n insult_v pseudoapostle_n pretty_a â—ainted_v affection_n may_v mar_v good_a orison_n the_o apologer_n have_v â—hus_o metaphrased_a neither_o be_v her_o authority_n any_o thing_n anoindred_n or_o make_v less_o 207._o treacherous_a and_o unnatural_a chevisance_n from_o his_o didacticall_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o historical_a skill_n 247._o the_o pope_n over-awing_a surquedry_n of_o a_o oultrecuidant_a pope_n a_o diametrall_a renounce_n a_o iteritious_a
when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o any_o person_n to_o wâ—om_o the_o title_n oâ—_n high_a dignity_n by_o common_a intendment_n be_v due_a as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n shall_v say_v master_n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n earl_n m_n archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a but_o lâ—t_v we_o sâ—e_v the_o wily_a wind_a of_o m._n barlow_n here_o for_o that_o â—â—â—ding_v himself_o much_o press_v with_o these_o example_n he_o â—ound_v this_o deviâ—e_n to_o shiâ—t_v they_o of_o sâ—ch_o a_o digniâ—y_n quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o maâ—sâ—â—r_o prefix_a beâ—ore_n it_o may_v prâ—â—e_v a_o diminish_n term_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o syrname_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o â—orsâ—ip_n 8._o aâ—candalum_fw-la â—candalum_z magnatum_fw-la wâ—eâ—â—tâ—_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o shiâ—t_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o devise_n &_o let_v a_o sutâ—r_n at_o the_o court_n or_o counâ—ell_o â—or_a gain_v the_o good_a â—ill_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o counâ—ellours_n bâ—gin_v with_o this_o addition_n oâ—_n worship_n to_o their_o surname_n prey_v say_v instead_o oâ—_n lord_n chancellor_n m._n fgerton_n i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o â—ute_n wherein_o i_o crave_v favour_n so_o also_o master_n cecil_v inâ—â—eâ—d_v of_o lord_n treasurer_n m._n howard_n m._n talbot_n &_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o honour_n and_o lordship_n will_v master_n bâ—â—low_v think_v to_o obtain_v more_o â—avour_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o syrname_n or_o do_v he_o use_v perhaps_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o crouch_v to_o they_o and_o his_o majesty_n â—or_a gain_v the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v or_o will_v he_o teach_v this_o magisteriall_a doctrine_n o_o courtesy_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v thâ—rin_o but_o among_o other_o example_n one_o there_o be_v wherein_o glad_o i_o wâ—uld_v have_v his_o answer_n he_o profesâ—eth_v himself_o a_o great_a and_o singulâ—r_a servitor_n of_o the_o queen_n past_a and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n oâ—_n maâ—ster_n do_v hold_v in_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o addition_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sâ—rnâ—me_n then_o bâ—_n like_o proportion_n also_o it_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o word_n mistâ—â—sse_n giuâ—n_o to_o the_o sâ—rname_n of_o woman_n tâ—â—ugh_o neuâ—r_v so_o grâ—at_a or_o honourable_a if_o then_o master_n barlow_n have_v go_v unto_o the_o sâ—yd_a queen_n in_o never_o so_o good_a â—_o disposition_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n the_o â—arle_n of_o essex_n for_o her_o sake_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o he_o that_o horrible_a sermon_n which_o he_o do_v aâ—ter_v his_o death_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o she_o good_a mistresâ—e_n tydder_n this_o and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v reward_v i_o what_o reward_n will_v you_o think_v that_o she_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o courtesy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o entertain_v his_o pen_n for_o diverse_a page_n as_o i_o have_v say_v pretermit_v three_o or_o four_o other_o inâ—tances_n of_o i_o of_o much_o more_o force_n for_o prove_v my_o conjecture_n that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o pen_v not_o the_o apology_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o this_o place_n have_v be_v most_o due_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v find_v himself_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o fraught_v with_o substance_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v the_o occasion_n for_o show_v at_o least_o of_o some_o furniture_n in_o this_o beginning_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hunt_v so_o greedy_o after_o all_o occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o well_o then_o thus_o remain_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o first_o paragraph_n about_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o now_o his_o majesty_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o somewhat_o discuss_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v more_o thereof_o afterwards_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o treat_v be_v that_o i_o and_o infinite_a other_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a &_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a nor_o dutiful_a for_o any_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v afterward_o or_o call_v in_o controversy_n by_o many_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n allege_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n &_o namely_o of_o master_n thomas_n montague_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v by_o some_o general_a licence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o highness_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v i_o frame_v my_o letter_n and_o judgement_n to_o my_o friend_n in_o england_n with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o his_o majesty_n person_n though_o sometime_o i_o be_v force_v by_o the_o very_a current_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o injurious_a deal_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v oâ—_n the_o suppose_a author_n to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v but_o imagine_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n thereon_o whereby_o also_o appear_v the_o present_a iniquity_n of_o this_o other_o minister_n william_n barlow_n 〈…〉_z who_o in_o all_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v peremptory_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o champion_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v reapeat_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apologer_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o himselve_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o my_o confutation_n as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o that_o error_n pâ—rsona_fw-la mut_n at_o casum_fw-la say_v both_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o as_o if_o in_o a_o evening_n when_o it_o wax_v dark_a a_o man_n shall_v meet_v one_o who_o â—e_n think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o have_v great_o abuse_v he_o &_o shall_v use_v sharp_a speech_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o suppose_a desert_n and_o that_o this_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o but_o rather_o his_o great_a friend_n or_o superior_a he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o action_n against_o he_o that_o utter_v these_o former_a word_n out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n &_o have_v abuse_v he_o so_o much_o less_o here_o in_o this_o mistake_n in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v so_o many_o probability_n and_o conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v require_v at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o devise_n and_o to_o repeat_v my_o word_n throughout_o my_o whole_a letter_n aâ—_n spoâ—en_v to_o thomas_n montague_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o state_n &_o condition_n according_a to_o my_o persuasion_n and_o supposition_n at_o that_o tâ—me_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n otherwise_o he_o offer_v i_o open_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v to_o â—iâ—_n majesty_n also_o and_o make_v himself_o ridiculâ—â—â—â—o_o other_o and_o with_o this_o condition_n shall_v we_o end_v tâ—is_o â—irâ—t_a paragraph_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o powder-treason_n §._o ii_o next_o after_o the_o conjecture_n handle_v about_o the_o author_n oâ—_n the_o apology_n i_o come_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o touch_v the_o cause_n pretend_v of_o pressure_n to_o catholic_n by_o this_o new_a exact_v oath_n i_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o apologer_n word_n in_o his_o preamble_n concern_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n powder-treason_n in_o which_o detestation_n though_o i_o willing_o join_v with_o he_o yet_o complain_v i_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o that_o urge_v continual_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o against_o innocent_a man_n for_o they_o that_o be_v culpable_a contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n utter_v both_o in_o his_o proclamation_n &_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o passage_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v set_v down_o first_o my_o word_n and_o discourse_n
not_o occur_v any_o such_o particular_a occasion_n of_o actual_a depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o do_v afterward_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a yet_o the_o ground_n and_o origin_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v excommunication_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v often_o in_o those_o former_a age_n and_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n &_o make_v no_o member_n thereof_o &_o much_o less_o may_v he_o be_v head_n if_o he_o persevere_v obstinate_a and_o seek_v to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o say_a church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a of_o some_o remedy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o divine_a providence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v defectuous_a not_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o evil_n but_o now_o at_o this_o reason_n as_o strong_o press_v he_o m._n barlow_n storm_v and_o stamp_v exceed_o say_v first_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a objection_n borrow_v by_o i_o from_o cardinal_n allens_n apology_n 42._o and_o by_o we_o both_o from_o one_o bertrand_n that_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o belly_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o that_o only_o import_v nay_o but_o m._n barlow_n will_v make_v we_o first_o a_o little_a merriment_n as_o he_o call_v it_o relate_v out_o of_o ludonicus_n viâ—es_v who_o tell_v this_o tale_n affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a country_n man_n who_o ass_n drink_v at_o a_o water_n where_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o after_o the_o say_a moonlight_n vanish_v away_o the_o countryman_n say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ass_n belly_n and_o this_o tale_n he_o very_o fond_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a matter_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n must_v have_v power_n over_o prince_n or_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v lose_v and_o so_o from_o this_o merriment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o vein_n of_o serious_a rail_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o be_v irreverent_a against_o god_n yea_o blasphemous_a and_o savour_v of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o shall_v appear_v present_o by_o the_o discussion_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v &_o thereby_o also_o will_v appear_v what_o spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o minister_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o base_a and_o abject_a spirit_n of_o profane_a flâ—ttery_n towards_o prince_n that_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o christian_a tongue_n or_o pen_n for_o he_o make_v god_n afraid_a of_o temporal_a king_n &_o to_o walk_v so_o wary_o in_o his_o speech_n towards_o they_o especial_o in_o their_o jealousy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o dread_n of_o their_o power_n and_o anger_n the_o discourse_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o i_o never_o read_v the_o devise_n in_o any_o before_o at_o leastwise_o so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o lend_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n whilst_o it_o be_v discuss_v 44_o he_o begin_v this_o flattery_n thus_o for_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o speech_n more_o faithful_o than_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o which_o he_o continual_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v as_o diverse_a time_n now_o i_o have_v advertise_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o king_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o throne_n wherein_o they_o can_v abide_v neither_o mâ—te_n for_o division_n not_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n it_o cost_v adoniah_n his_o life_n for_o ask_v abishag_n to_o wife_n 2._o because_o solomon_n do_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n â—â—_o suspect_n that_o he_o which_o desire_v the_o father_n bedfellow_n will_v also_o aspire_v tâ—_n the_o brother_n throne_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o sentence_v he_o that_o which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v a_o jealous_a opinion_n though_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o defeat_v caesar_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o jury._n in_o that_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n william_n which_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o threatfull_a to_o king_n &_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_a expostulation_n quare_fw-la â—remuâ—runt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o aâ—â—iterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la it_o please_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o not_o with_o a_o menace_a extrusion_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a persuasion_n osculemini_fw-la filium_fw-la or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n if_o not_o wâ—atâ—_n the_o danger_n ne_fw-fr perâ—atis_fw-la de_fw-fr via_fw-la iuâ—ta_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o you_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o your_o right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v â—ot_n your_o title_n to_o your_o kingdom_n nor_o right_a to_o your_o crown_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o support_v his_o church_n by_o dare_v of_o prince_n prosessor_n of_o his_o name_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v make_v they_o not_o nourish_v father_n but_o either_o pinch_a suppressour_n or_o at_o least_o cold_a and_o wary_a savourer_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n to_o show_v that_o almighty_a god_n deal_v more_o wary_o and_o respective_o with_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o threaten_v they_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n abuse_v pitiful_o this_o psalm_n here_o allege_v as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n concern_v their_o throne_n and_o that_o mate_n for_o division_n or_o checkmate_n for_o scorn_n do_v he_o allow_v of_o these_o jealousy_n as_o proceed_v from_o sanctity_n do_v he_o commend_v that_o fact_n of_o solomon_n for_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n adoniah_n for_o ask_v only_a abishag_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o condemn_v &_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o this_o age_n say_v excuset_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d occurrit_fw-la legitiâ—â—a_fw-la salomonis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v he_o defend_v solomon_n that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o unto_o i_o no_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o salomon_n fact_n occur_v for_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o severe_a but_o also_o unjust_a so_o he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o jealousy_n of_o pilate_n whereby_o he_o make_v away_o our_o saviour_n i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o except_o pilate_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o he_o his_o chaplain_n for_o then_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a but_o whereto_o now_o do_v all_o this_o preface_n pertain_v of_o prince_n jealousy_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n god_n have_v to_o walk_v wary_o lest_o he_o offend_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o that_o point_n therefore_o and_o mark_v the_o inference_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v very_o wary_a but_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v he_o so_o wary_a of_o not_o put_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n of_o their_o throne_n as_o you_o call_v they_o why_o be_v god_n afraid_a of_o they_o for_o that_o your_o therefore_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v or_o be_v his_o throne_n less_o or_o more_o weak_a they_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n deposuit_fw-la potentes_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la &_o exaltavit_fw-la huâ—riles_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o powerful_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a how_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la terribilis_fw-la regibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la who_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o qui_fw-la balteum_fw-la regum_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la &_o pracingit_fw-la fune_fw-la renes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o do_v loose_a &_o take_v from_o they_o the_o warlike_a girdle_n &_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o rope_n and_o in_o
nutriret_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la maceret_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la macieque_fw-la conficiat_fw-la corporâ—lis_fw-la dici_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o man_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n mean_v of_o fast_v but_o true_o they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o fast_v be_v no_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a it_o will_v no_o doubt_n nourish_v the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v chastise_v the_o body_n extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o lean_a it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v call_v corporal_a so_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o as_o ancient_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n though_o no_o grecian_a bear_v we_o may_v hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exerce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n set_v down_o first_o what_o piety_n be_v say_v pietas_n est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la alijs_fw-la subvenire_fw-la sicut_fw-la sareptana_n vidua_fw-la seciâ—_n piety_n be_v to_o help_v other_o man_n even_o with_o thy_o own_o tribulation_n as_o the_o poor_a 17._o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v feed_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o she_o have_v reserve_v for_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o and_o then_o as_o for_o corporal_a exercise_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a health_n as_o sanctarum_fw-la balnearum_fw-la venationum_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la carnali_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la sanitati_fw-la holy_a bath_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v for_o help_v of_o their_o health_n hunting_z and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o do_v profit_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o admonition_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o delight_v with_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o counsel_v thereunto_o by_o physician_n for_o help_n of_o his_o say_a health_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v water_n still_o mortification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o help_v of_o his_o stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o frequent_a infirmity_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n his_o profane_a interpretation_n against_o external_a mortification_n but_o now_o last_o he_o come_v near_o we_o indeed_o and_o will_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n perhaps_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n four_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v be_v mortification_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o large_a way_n i_o suppose_v of_o mortification_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o mortification_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v find_v no_o doubt_n many_o mortify_v people_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o mortification_n to_o be_v king_n &_o queen_n and_o to_o govern_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o what_o prince_n thiâ—keth_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v well_o and_o not_o only_a king_n &_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o mortification_n but_o proportional_o also_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o have_v one_o point_n more_o of_o mortification_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o supreme_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v account_n to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o mortification_n in_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o they_o both_o in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o man_n that_o love_v this_o mortification_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o mortification_n then_o have_v m._n barlow_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v himself_o a_o mortify_a man_n &_o then_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o mortificate_n membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n also_o among_o other_o do_v you_o mortify_v yourself_o with_o some_o good_a bishopric_n or_o other_o dignity_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o mortification_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o profane_a trifle_a this_o be_v and_o that_o by_o this_o draw_v christian_a virtue_n out_o of_o their_o compass_n true_a nature_n and_o sphere_n they_o do_v eneruate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o their_o force_n and_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n commend_v high_o in_o the_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o especial_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ensue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o recite_v as_o also_o these_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n 13â—_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sacta_fw-la carnis_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la vivetis_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o contrary_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o mortify_v your_o say_a member_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o ensue_v but_o shall_v live_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la by_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o whereby_o be_v also_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o name_n of_o mortification_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n mors_fw-la that_o signify_v death_n for_o that_o as_o when_o death_n enter_v upon_o a_o body_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n the_o say_a body_n remain_v without_o sense_n â—eling_n or_o other_o motion_n so_o when_o this_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n be_v well_o exercise_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o sensual_a life_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v mortify_v they_o in_o their_o unlawful_a appetite_n so_o as_o they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a cold_a and_o dead_a in_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v by_o reaâ—on_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o excellent_a death_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 5._o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v and_o good_a s._n bernard_n vtiâ—am_fw-la hac_fw-la morte_fw-la ego_fw-la frequent_a cadam_fw-la ut_fw-la evadam_n lâ—queos_fw-la mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luxurianâ—is_fw-la mortisera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v often_o die_v this_o death_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o other_o death_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a flatter_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a dissolute_a life_n and_o then_o he_o go_v further_a to_o many_o particularity_n say_v cant._n ut_fw-la obstupescam_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la ad_fw-la aestum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la &_o impatientiae_fw-la stimulos_fw-la ad_fw-la angoris_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la cuâ—â—rum_fw-la moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iâ—sâ—â—rum_fw-la boâ—a_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o meltus_fw-la let_v i_o die_v by_o this_o death_n of_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v become_v senseless_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o covetousness_n to_o the_o prick_v of_o anger_n and_o impatience_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o solicitude_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o to_o many_o care_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o death_n of_o just_a man_n this_o be_v a_o good_a death_n and_o do_v not_o take_v life_n from_o i_o but_o do_v change_v it_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o that_o holy_a and_o devout_a father_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o his_o ardent_a love_n that_o he_o have_v thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v most_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o other_o father_n but_o it_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n the_o say_n of_o s._n
have_v the_o champion_n m._n barlow_n any_o thing_n to_o reply_v for_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o no_o true_o but_o grant_v my_o proof_n to_o be_v substantial_a as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o run_v to_o other_o impertinent_a matter_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o q._n elizabeth_n &_o nabuchodonosor_n elizabetâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o and_o moreover_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a for_o that_o nabuchodonosoâ—s_n son_n call_v euilmeroâ—â—th_v succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o again_o baltazar_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 27._o saying_n seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr one_o gentesâ—_n &_o filio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la fâ—lâ—_n eius_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o respect_n nabuchodonosor_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a them_z q._n elizabeth_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o issue_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n oâ—t_v of_o isaiah_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la dormisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o be_v dead_a none_o come_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o cut_v we_o up_o by_o grave_a author_n be_v understand_v of_o baltazar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n for_o to_o the_o former_a it_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v who_o son_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n keep_v they_o wellnigh_a forty_o year_n in_o captivity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baltazar_n by_o cyrus_n who_o with_o darius_n overthrow_v he_o and_o succeed_v he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n barlow_n plead_v for_o queen_n elizabethsâ—_n happiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o inference_n of_o true_a felicity_n suppose_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_a and_o affluent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n as_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o orator_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v &_o that_o herself_o have_v such_o copia_fw-la of_o consolation_n and_o inopia_fw-la of_o tribulation_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o theâ—e_n be_v many_o particular_a point_n touch_v which_o do_v show_v that_o her_o temporal_a consolation_n be_v mingle_v also_o with_o desolation_n her_o prosperity_n with_o adversity_n her_o joy_n many_o time_n with_o grief_n as_o for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o nativity_n the_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o by_o her_o own_o father_n as_o well_o in_o the_o put_n to_o death_n her_o mother_n with_o note_n of_o incontinency_n together_o with_o so_o many_o adulterer_n punish_v with_o she_o as_o also_o afterwards_o the_o same_o declaration_n make_v more_o authentical_o in_o public_a parliament_n infelicity_n her_o disgrace_n pass_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o her_o contemptible_a rejection_n by_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o queen_n jane_n her_o peril_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o her_o best_a friend_n whereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o afflictive_a unto_o she_o her_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o own_o reign_n what_o will_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—â—â—â—_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o wife_n succession_n immediate_o after_o queen_n mary_n her_o fright_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o earl_n rise_v iâ—_n the_o north_n &_o a_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n hold_v at_o london_n against_o she_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o then_o â—he_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o her_o public_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n which_o can_v noâ—_n but_o bring_v solicitude_n with_o it_o her_o doubtfulness_n about_o maâ—iing_n be_v press_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n for_o hope_v of_o succession_n and_o hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o certain_a desire_v of_o designment_n of_o her_o own_o &_o her_o favourite_n her_o intricate_a reckon_n with_o her_o say_a favourite_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pickering_n dudley_n hatton_n packiâ—gton_n rawley_n and_o essex_n among_o who_o the_o two_o earl_n become_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o she_o her_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n concern_v not_o only_o of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o she_o have_v deep_o offend_v with_o raise_v their_o subject_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o they_o but_o of_o domestical_a inhabitant_n likewise_o especial_o of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o seâ—inâ—ryâ—men_n who_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o she_o to_o be_v such_o dangerous_a people_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n that_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o she_o never_o cease_v to_o add_v law_n unto_o law_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o all_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o herself_o have_v swear_v and_o voluntary_o protest_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o break_v also_o into_o blood_n for_o these_o imagine_a terror_n she_o put_v to_o death_n public_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o anoint_a priest_n only_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n together_o with_o many_o other_o afflict_v in_o prison_n other_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o forty_o fifty_o yea_o seventy_o at_o a_o time_n she_o put_v to_o death_n also_o both_o the_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o dear_a in_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v her_o majesty_n of_o scotlnd_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o proceed_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n do_v so_o trouble_v she_o for_o divet_n year_n before_o her_o death_n as_o be_v pitiful_a but_o her_o death_n itself_o more_o pitiful_a in_o die_v without_o sense_n feeling_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n as_o diverse_a do_v report_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o most_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o like_a or_o great_a certainty_n to_o know_v thâ—_n contrary_a for_o i_o take_v compassion_n of_o her_o state_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o interruption_n and_o interpellation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n temporal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n &_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o absolute_a and_o what_o reply_n be_v now_o make_v think_v you_o to_o all_o this_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impeach_n queen_n elizabethâ—_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o store_n of_o consolation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v what_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v first_o he_o run_v again_o into_o a_o extreme_a rage_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o scold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tiptoe_n enforce_v his_o whole_a answer_n with_o the_o most_o contumelious_a speech_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o to_o this_o be_v extant_a his_o own_o answer_n in_o print_n contemptible_a out_o of_o seneca_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o paulâ—_n cross_n against_o his_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—ntemptissimus_fw-la ita_fw-la solutiâ—â—ima_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—â—t_n as_o each_o man_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o other_o so_o be_v he_o more_o lewd_a &_o loose_a in_o his_o tongue_n then_o he_o chafe_v intemperate_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o her_o death_n and_o herâ—_n he_o dilate_v himself_o very_o large_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n upon_o that_o common_a place_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o special_o after_o their_o death_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v both_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n i_o follow_v not_o his_o order_n in_o this_o but_o the_o connexion_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v both_o hog_n and_o dog_n out_o of_o aristophanes_n pliny_n sophocles_n and_o other_o author_n that_o do_v revile_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o objection_n also_o i_o will_v put_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n against_o the_o eâ—rle_n of_o essex_n where_o have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o himself_o for_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o say_a earl_n after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v now_o against_o i_o for_o call_v to_o memory_n some_o of_o queen_n
eliâ—abeths_n affair_n rule_n his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o but_o dear_o belove_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o in_o disease_n some_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o some_o loathsome_a and_o infectious_a to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n &_o forget_v but_o the_o other_o will_v annoy_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remember_v after_o death_n in_o scripture_n some_o king_n that_o be_v vicious_a have_v their_o fault_n touch_v ever_o after_o their_o burial_n but_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o be_v never_o name_v in_o scripture_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o name_n as_o often_o you_o may_v see_v of_o jeroboam_n never_o mention_v but_o present_o add_v the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o man_n answer_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v i_o now_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o change_v nothing_o therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v know_v and_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o indeed_o bring_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n and_o new_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o her_o kingdom_n which_o she_o find_v quiet_a &_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o know_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o say_v m._n barlow_n reproach_n be_v utter_v either_o for_o reprâ—ose_v to_o amend_v 96._o or_o for_o vexation_n to_o grieve_v the_o party_n calumniate_v both_o which_o end_n do_v cease_v in_o death_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v reproach_n and_o contumelye_v indeed_o without_o truth_n whereof_o m._n barlowes_n tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v fulâ—_n they_o serve_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o end_n but_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o wiked_a mind_n of_o the_o utterer_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n â—hen_o albeit_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o none_o of_o these_o two_o foolish_a end_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o vex_v the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o record_v to_o warn_v &_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a by_o show_v god_n justice_n upon_o sin_n his_o providence_n his_o power_n and_o his_o care_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a infamy_n from_o the_o like_a offence_n &_o many_o other_o such_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o which_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a prince_n repeat_v and_o reiterated_a after_o death_n m._n barlow_n himself_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o do_v further_o add_v also_o in_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o example_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n 35._o as_o justinus_n martyrâ—_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n and_o to_o honour_v more_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o prince_n their_o first_o persecutor_n be_v as_o namely_o nero_n and_o domitian_n what_o life_n they_o lead_v what_o end_n they_o make_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—it_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n in_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o apply_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o the_o like_a observation_n and_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v she_o be_v the_o strange_a woman_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o live_v for_o diverse_a admirable_a circumstance_n before_o touch_v and_o the_o very_a first_o absolute_o of_o that_o sex_n either_o christen_v or_o create_v that_o take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n do_v so_o childish_o trifle_v as_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o if_o the_o papist_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v by_o a_o woman_n then_o may_v the_o devil_n comfort_v himself_o also_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v prophesy_v in_o genesis_n according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n to_o break_v his_o head_n sysera_n also_o the_o captain_n may_v glory_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v trifling_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a point_n of_o enormity_n against_o câ—thâ—licâ—â—_n religion_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o father_n observation_n of_o enormous_a manner_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v man_n second_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a pope_n be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o domitian_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n church_n but_o this_o be_v also_o trifle_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n prove_v &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o improve_v my_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o ancient_a afflict_a catholic_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v most_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o they_o so_o may_v english_a catholic_n do_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o woman_n persecute_v they_o in_o england_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a monstrosity_n make_v herself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n arâ—_n not_o more_o different_a than_o those_o christian_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 99_o from_o these_o late_a of_o english_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o serious_o both_o lyve_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o now_o be_v more_o than_o trifle_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o ancient_a christian_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domiâ—ian_n do_v acknowledge_v those_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n opinion_n which_o infer_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o supreme_a headeâ—_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v independent_a upon_o any_o bâ—â—_n god_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o do_v also_o the_o comparison_n and_o contrariety_n itself_o which_o he_o put_v between_o those_o old_a martyr_n and_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o temporal_a supremacy_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o â—hat_n our_o martyr_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v temporal_a supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o spiritual_a which_o infer_v that_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o â—or_a head_n of_o their_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n although_o they_o be_v pagan_n and_o â—oe_v consequent_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v â—ound_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n therein_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o trifle_a especial_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o utters_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o consider_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v briesely_a some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n before_o rehearse_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o note_n about_o her_o birth_n and_o disgrace_n by_o her_o father_n and_o parliament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o censorious_a for_o god_n himself_o mislike_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n â—eeth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o i_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o she_o for_o the_o sin_n be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o as_o some_o disgrace_n in_o temporal_a felicity_n elizabeth_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v some_o bastard_n to_o succeed_v item_n that_o she_o show_v well_o by_o her_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a quality_n that_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n daughter_n item_n that_o herself_o do_v so_o far_o contemn_v those_o slander_n publish_v in_o print_n as_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o clear_v but_o rather_o scorn_v they_o item_n that_o
say_v m._n barloâ—_n to_o this_o do_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o our_o catholic_a and_o innocent_a priest_n who_o death_n be_v pretiosa_fw-la in_o conâ—â—ecta_fw-la domini_fw-la precious_a in_o our_o lord_n sight_n that_o die_v only_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n barlow_n do_v as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v not_o so_o prattle_v as_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o queen_n mildness_n a_o historiographer_n of_o genua_n call_v bizarrus_n or_o bizarro_n which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o madcap_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o certain_a point_n of_o a_o madcap_n indeed_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n 92._o her_o inbred_a clemency_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o out-bred_n that_o she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o exceed_v great_a mildness_n abhor_v from_o blood_n or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o belike_o he_o write_v in_o genua_n know_v better_a than_o english_a man_n live_v in_o england_n who_o feel_v the_o smart_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a well_o pay_v for_o his_o pain_n for_o sir_n horatio_n paravicino_n be_v able_a both_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o wealth_n to_o undertake_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o and_o for_o that_o you_o m._n barlow_n with_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o do_v so_o often_o allege_v this_o bizarro_n as_o a_o author_n against_o we_o it_o shall_v avail_v much_o both_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v print_v for_o here_o in_o italy_n we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o work_n although_o some_o search_n have_v be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v do_v have_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o bastard_n brood_n and_o a_o madcap_n indeed_o of_o your_o own_o make_n beside_o that_o how_o true_o he_o write_v not_o only_o all_o england_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v testify_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o most_o cruel_a massacre_a and_o bloodshed_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o unnatural_a and_o butcherly_a tyranny_n execute_v upon_o his_o majesty_n mother_n will_v remain_v for_o a_o most_o rueful_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o m._n barlow_n not_o content_a with_o extern_a witness_n allege_v also_o domestical_a say_v your_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n and_o then_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o quodlibet_n a_o certain_a pathetical_a exaggeration_n in_o praise_v queen_n elizabeth_n 277._o and_o her_o law_n also_o against_o catholic_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o that_o good_a suggester_n ri._n can._n who_o suggest_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n unto_o m._n mortâ—n_n as_o himself_o complain_v &_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o late_a reckon_a with_o he_o we_o esteem_v it_o according_o &_o do_v give_v it_o the_o credit_n that_o it_o deserve_v which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a exigent_n when_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o these_o base_a rag_n to_o blazon_v q._n elizabeth_n praise_n withal_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v especial_o know_v with_o what_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o father_v that_o filthy_a work_n repent_v he_o at_o his_o death_n thereof_o &_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o the_o jesuit_n pardon_v for_o the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sickness_n and_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o §._o iii_o after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n and_o execution_n thereof_o make_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n whereby_o she_o make_v herself_o most_o odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o foreign_a prince_n yea_o to_o many_o protestant_a potentate_n themselves_o that_o mislike_v such_o cruelty_n i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequence_n in_o such_o cause_n be_v fear_n diffidence_n suspicion_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n so_o grow_v the_o same_o upon_o she_o very_o much_o in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n especial_o towards_o her_o latter_a day_n when_o she_o be_v impression_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o indeed_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o her_o conversion_n but_o soldier_n also_o and_o captain_n and_o physician_n do_v seek_v her_o death_n trifle_v either_o by_o poison_v her_o body_n saddle_n chair_n seat_n or_o somewhat_o else_o belong_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o death_n of_o lopez_n squier_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v to_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n do_v answer_v now_o by_o run_v to_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o sentence_n that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o diligent_a than_o judicious_a in_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o author_n and_o apply_v they_o without_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o out_o of_o sallust_n that_o ingenia_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la prona_fw-la ad_fw-la formâ—dinem_fw-la the_o inclination_n of_o king_n be_v prone_a to_o fear_v and_o then_o out_o of_o seneca_n dâ—bia_n pâ—â—_n certis_fw-la solent_fw-la timere_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v thâ—ngs_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o certain_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n make_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n than_o he_o then_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o careful_a she_o be_v fearful_a she_o be_v not_o wary_a she_o be_v but_o not_o jealous_a provident_a but_o not_o suspicious_a wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o that_o know_v she_o better_o than_o m._n barlow_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n and_o for_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o this_o gripe_a passion_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n do_v force_v she_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a in_o affection_n and_o near_a of_o kinted_a that_o she_o have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o majesty_n mother_n m._n â—arlow_v come_v to_o answer_v this_o point_n say_v never_o a_o word_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o mumme-sâ—lence_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o both_o for_o the_o earl_n and_o against_o the_o earl_n while_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o live_a for_o he_o thereof_o in_o set_v â—orth_o his_o excessive_a praise_n and_o triumph_v after_o calâ—s_n voyage_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v preferment_n by_o he_o and_o against_o he_o aâ—ter_v his_o dâ—ath_n when_o the_o path_n of_o promotion_n open_v itself_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o disgrace_v &_o infame_v he_o as_o i_o think_v the_o miserable_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v persuade_v himselve_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o err_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v or_o great_o care_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o dâ—ath_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a a_o life_n as_o he_o lead_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o crew_n of_o goodfellow-minister_n that_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o way_n of_o perfection_n in_o their_o trade_n he_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o end_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o state_n and_o queen_n have_v further_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o severity_n against_o â—im_n than_o every_o man_n know_v although_o with_o the_o queen_n own_o person_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v further_o engage_v for_o special_a â—avours_n receive_v bishop_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o can_v fall_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n though_o this_o bloody_a sycophant_n in_o strain_v his_o action_n thought_n and_o intention_n after_o his_o death_n at_o paul_n cross_n where_o in_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v supereminent_a malice_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n level_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v jealousy_n in_o the_o queen_n mind_n that_o they_o two_o can_v not_o live_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n extant_a now_o in_o print_n he_o leave_v thirteen_o most_o spiteful_a record_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n whereof_o the_o six_o be_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n liâ—e_z a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n mark_v that_o
which_o word_n of_o mark_v that_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o record_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v that_o as_o ladron_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la one_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o know_v his_o secret_a intention_n be_v use_v before_o to_o beat_v this_o point_n secret_o into_o the_o queen_n head_n while_o the_o other_o be_v alive_a which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o preach_v so_o public_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o he_o so_o high_o flatter_v have_v then_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n as_o it_o do_v in_o her_o desire_n to_o equal_v his_o fortune_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o own_o great_a safety_n this_o fellow_n will_v as_o eager_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o theme_n as_o he_o do_v then_o against_o the_o earl_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotlandes_n life_n have_v be_v a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v say_v also_o mark_v that_o nay_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n which_o here_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o justify_v his_o mother_n death_n suspectus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la inâ—isusque_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la quisâ—â—e_fw-la proximuâ—_n aestimatur_fw-la 94._o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o a_o principality_n be_v always_o suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o which_o ground_n m._n barlowes_n eloquence_n will_v quick_o have_v draw_v forth_o some_o probable_a argument_n of_o likely_a danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n if_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o consequent_o consulenâ—â—â—_n securitati_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o scan_v the_o say_a earl_n action_n word_n drift_n and_o intention_n with_o as_o much_o malignity_n as_o ever_o light_o i_o have_v note_v in_o any_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o â—e_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o record_n be_v to_o the_o say_a citizen_n there_o present_a deliver_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n hard_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o your_o baseness_n and_o unfaythâ—ullnes_n to_o thâ—_n quern_n which_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o preface_n afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n 16â—0_n do_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o mayneâ—_n to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o preach_v his_o own_o damnation_n other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sickness_n other_o say_v he_o with_o more_o virulence_n though_o with_o less_o violence_n for_o penal_a charge_n frame_v matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o law_n in_o reveal_v a_o penitent_n confession_n which_o be_v with_o remorse_n and_o private_a etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a because_o in_o one_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a nor_o a_o step_n the_o high_a for_o the_o earl_n albeyt_v i_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o cales_n victory_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o spleen_n and_o preach_v for_o reward_n thus_o far_a m_o barlow_n testyfi_v of_o the_o people_n judgement_n concern_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v as_o now_o you_o see_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o pass_v this_o point_n with_o silence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n mother_n and_o her_o make_v away_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a place_n as_o before_o i_o mention_v say_v if_o jealous_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n extend_v itself_o to_o any_o it_o common_o alight_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a or_o the_o successor_n expect_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o the_o matter_n every_o meane-witted-reader_n will_v consider_v he_o go_v further_a therefore_o say_v histor._n that_o as_o beâ—ore_v this_o censurer_n bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n for_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o powder-treason_n so_o he_o reckon_v now_o for_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n misery_n the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v just_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o as_o this_o treason_n be_v design_v by_o powder_n so_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v both_o design_v and_o execute_v and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n so_o that_o by_o protestant_n only_o this_o happy_a difference_n there_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v effect_v this_o have_v not_o and_o second_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n for_o a_o misery_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o wâ—e_a respect_n the_o effect_n itself_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v it_o but_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o infelicity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o force_v she_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v miserable_a fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n but_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o will_v use_v hiâ—_n majesty_n own_o fame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o allege_v so_o unsavoury_a example_n of_o both_o his_o parent_n what_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v with_o compassion_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o their_o murder_n procure_v and_o execute_v by_o people_n of_o m._n barlow_v religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v evil_a his_o majesty_n â—ame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o whereof_o do_v this_o consequence_n savour_v but_o of_o folly_n only_o and_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o further_a point_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v that_o renown_a queen_n death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n indeed_o to_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o most_o indelible_a blot_n that_o can_v be_v record_v of_o this_o country_n do_v you_o see_v that_o now_o he_o call_v her_o renown_a against_o who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v use_v in_o those_o day_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a speech_n that_o can_v â—e_v apply_v to_o a_o woman_n tyme._n do_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v now_o that_o in_o deed_n her_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o wholâ—_n land_n do_v you_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blot_n thereoâ—_n be_v indelible_a will_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o saint_n queen_n life_n time_n this_o fellow_n be_v no_o time-seru_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a well_o this_o be_v hiâ—_n confession_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o excusation_n ad_fw-la excusandas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la but_o say_v he_o that_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o that_o wicked_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n thereof_o 59_o beside_o her_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o own_o grieve_n when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n it_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v full_o resolve_v all_o hone_a man_n hereof_o so_o he_o and_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v honest_a man_n of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o will_v admit_v for_o sufficient_a any_o prooâ—es_n for_o the_o make_v away_o of_o any_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n but_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n abuse_v therein_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cut_a oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a act_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v call_v it_o so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n dare_v any_o man_n in_o her_o day_n â—ut_v to_o death_n a_o kitchen_n boy_n of_o her_o house_n much_o less_o of_o her_o blood_n without_o her_o knowledge_n approbation_n and_o
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
specify_v by_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o not_o by_o their_o materyall_a which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o act_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n and_o the_o other_o supernatural_a for_o that_o as_o well_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n may_v both_o have_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o her_o object_n as_o also_o dyvine_a and_o theological_a faith_n may_v have_v the_o same_o distinguish_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v constantinople_n for_o that_o many_o man_n do_v report_v it_o and_o when_o a_o pagan_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o some_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o to_o who_o he_o give_v credit_n here_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v object_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o that_o cayn_n kill_v his_o brother_n matthâ—salem_n live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v object_n of_o thologicall_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o supernatural_a wherefore_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o material_a object_n be_v they_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o by_o their_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n non_fw-la per_fw-la res_fw-la creditas_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la rationes_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o schoolman_n say_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o humane_a motive_n or_o authority_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v supernatural_a appertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o dyvine_a so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whatsoever_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a motive_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o reveal_v from_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o cyvill_a as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o theological_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o a_o object_n thereof_o but_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o m._n barlow_n have_v no_o commodity_n to_o study_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o these_o rude_a and_o gross_a escape_n if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o insolent_a in_o vaunt_v as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o contumelious_a against_o other_o that_o know_v more_o than_o himself_o whether_o prince_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n murder_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o discuss_v of_o the_o particular_a example_n produce_v by_o the_o apologer_n concern_v the_o fame_n great_a fraud_n and_o malice_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlowes_n falsify_v of_o author_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o page_n 86._o of_o my_o letter_n i_o do_v handle_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o prince_n else_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v violence_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v oâ—_n from_o the_o church_n infancy_n unâ—il_o this_o day_n that_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o murder_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n against_o which_o be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v deprive_v diverse_a prince_n and_o have_v raise_v great_a war_n against_o other_o and_o that_o in_o war_n be_v contain_v the_o casualty_n of_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o murder_v now_o what_o reply_n think_v you_o make_v m._n barlow_n first_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n &_o politic_a historian_n prince_n ought_v to_o go_v always_o arm_v and_o vigilant_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n murder_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o personal_a murder_n of_o prince_n &_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o the_o lot_n whereof_o be_v common_a and_o unpartial_a three_o he_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o prince_n yet_o he_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o murder_v wherein_o 217._o say_v he_o the_o aduerbe_n be_v worth_a the_o observe_n secret_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o not_o unlawful_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniator_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v never_o join_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o albeit_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v wage_v war_n against_o diverse_a prince_n yet_o they_o never_o cause_v any_o to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v away_o murder_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o murder_n commit_v by_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o aduerbe_n unlawful_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n murder_v but_o with_o the_o word_n make_v away_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o sense_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o intolerable_a iniquity_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n concern_v the_o war_n between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v his_o general_a fashion_n never_o common_o to_o recite_v my_o word_n with_o sincerity_n 239._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n do_v command_v murder_n of_o prince_n say_v quo_fw-la be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o fact_n extant_a against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n both_o symbolical_a as_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o â—asting_v and_o chastisement_n yea_o even_a 〈◊〉_d death_n itself_o iâ—_n the_o spirit_n sâ—e_v it_o necessary_a and_o positive_a also_o for_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o so_o he_o and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n do_v prove_v that_o pope_n do_v or_o may_v command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o argument_n which_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o laughter_n or_o stomach_n for_o albeit_o bâ—llarmine_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n may_v punish_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o chastisement_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v some_o of_o this_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o kill_v himself_o or_o punish_v his_o body_n unto_o death_n bellarmine_n as_o m._n barlow_n falsify_v he_o but_o cum_fw-la detrimento_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o debilitatione_n ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o loss_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a body_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n for_o defence_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o point_n m._n barlow_n be_v find_v to_o falsify_v &_o in_o the_o second_o to_o make_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o tolerate_v in_o some_o case_n a_o infidel_n prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v murder_v he_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o murder_n these_o be_v odious_a inference_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n barlowes_n who_o notwithstanding_o mean_v not_o to_o murder_v himself_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n who_o he_o false_o affirm_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o chastisement_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n nor_o yet_o to_o debilitate_v his_o body_n thereby_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n true_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n murder_n be_v make_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n that_o die_v excommunicate_v in_o liege_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v
burial_n within_o saint_n church_n but_o the_o apparition_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a particular_a place_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n where_o the_o say_v martyr_n will_v ut_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la eiâ—cerentur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a heinous_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o infidel_n heretic_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o chapel_n why_o do_v m._n barlow_n confine_v the_o matter_n to_o these_o martyr_n pleasure_n that_o be_v decease_v &_o shrine_v in_o those_o place_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n lay_v have_v he_o a_o general_a licence_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o author_n word_n and_o final_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n where_o do_v he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o not_o who_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v they_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o invention_n with_o capital_a letter_n be_v there_o no_o law_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o devise_v add_v alter_v cut_v of_o or_o disguise_v what_o he_o will_v without_o controlment_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n of_o ghospeller_n ghospeller_n there_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v by_o he_o about_o this_o point_n some_o eight_o several_a author_n cuspinian_n helmodus_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la sigonim_n binnius_n baronius_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o cut_n will_v ever_o catholic_a writer_n be_v find_v that_o deal_v so_o with_o author_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n father_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o son_n succeed_v after_o gregory_n death_n and_o the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o before_o his_o death_n have_v absolve_v the_o same_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 87._o and_o this_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologer_n own_o author_n cuspinian_n and_o moreover_o i_o show_v that_o the_o say_v cuspinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o marquis_n theobald_n and_o of_o berâ—ngarius_n count_n of_o noricum_n now_o call_v stâ—ria_n and_o of_o otho_n which_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v four_o other_o historiographer_n beside_o to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la crantzius_n and_o sigonius_n to_o all_o which_o authority_n m._n barlow_n reply_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n yet_o to_o the_o former_a point_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v before_o his_o death_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v thus_o 242._o first_o this_o be_v write_v but_o for_o a_o report_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a say_v the_o orator_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o pope_n stir_v not_o up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n a_o weak_a consequent_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o of_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n if_o he_o absolve_v he_o especial_o if_o you_o join_v this_o with_o the_o other_o allege_v by_o i_o that_o he_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n till_o after_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o follow_v victor_n vrbanus_n and_o pasâ—halis_n under_o who_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v and_o under_o who_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o 4._o die_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v of_o those_o other_o three_o noble_a man_n that_o stir_v the_o say_a son_n against_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o sequent_a pope_n from_o that_o calumniation_n of_o set_v he_o on_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a year_n after_o when_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n do_v general_o so_o much_o mislike_v the_o life_n &_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o government_n to_o his_o say_a son_n henry_n the_o 5._o paschalis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o say_a state_n of_o the_o say_a necessity_n and_o that_o christendom_n otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o infinite_a misery_n calamity_n and_o abuse_n remedy_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n though_o himself_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o diet_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n from_o which_o parliament_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n of_o mentz_n cullen_n and_o worm_n all_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o a_o little_a castle_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n all_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o ensign_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o what_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o in_o a_o act_n of_o such_o quality_n m._n barlow_n make_v it_o a_o heinous_a point_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o sigonius_n &_o genebrard_n to_o aggravate_v the_o same_o but_o both_o of_o they_o as_o always_o somewhat_o corrupt_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o sigonius_n true_o 1106._o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o foresaid_a tâ—ree_a ambassador_n unto_o henry_n the_o 4._o ponâ—â—fici_fw-la principibusque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v yet_o do_v he_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o say_a deposition_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wit_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la deterrimo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la annos_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lacerasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o thou_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n by_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o discord_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v to_o sale_n both_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o lawful_a order_n in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n may_v not_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ambassador_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a opposition_n against_o he_o their_o sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n friend_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n as_o i_o suppose_v with_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_n john_n caluyn_n himself_o 13._o who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n say_v thus_o henricus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d levis_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la &c._n &c._n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n a_o unconstant_a and_o rash_a man_n of_o no_o wit_n very_o audacious_a and_o of_o dissolute_a life_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o germany_n expose_v in_o his_o court_n partly_o to_o sale_n and_o partly_o to_o pillage_v and_o a_o little_a after_o erat_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o henry_n for_o his_o very_a insolent_a manner_n of_o government_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o he_o but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o sigonius_n 1093._o of_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o special_o treat_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o relate_v of_o he_o out_o of_o helmodus_n and_o dodecâ—iâ—â—â—_n touch_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n do_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n call_v adelis_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n of_o so_o monstrous_a iniquity_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v for_o mere_a shame_n forbear_v to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_o excess_n be_v so_o enormous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o disapassionate_a man_n as_o he_o of_o all_o other_o may_v least_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sustain_v wrong_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n
disposition_n the_o second_o cause_n do_v work_v infallible_o though_o in_o produce_v their_o effect_n some_o work_n necessary_o some_o casual_o some_o free_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n in_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n only_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o as_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o allege_v 77._o say_v god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la or_o â—ispositio_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v ordinâ—â—_n executio_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la secundas_fw-la which_o second_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o you_o see_v and_o thereby_o do_v m._n barlow_n err_v gross_o in_o contrapose_v it_o to_o providence_n school-divinity_n say_v it_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providence_n whereas_o fatum_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o yet_o more_o gross_o do_v he_o err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n providence_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v destiny_n &_o not_o providence_n for_o that_o this_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n consist_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n &_o connexion_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n before_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v now_o produce_v and_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o part_n m._n barlowes_n profundity_n in_o schoole-divinity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v that_o some_o real_o true_a not_o partial_o suppose_v good_a have_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o parricyde_n that_o shall_v he_o true_o and_o only_o have_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n 264._o as_o joseph_n apply_v his_o be_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n unto_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sale_n &c._n &c._n barlow_n and_o here_o now_o we_o see_v another_o profundity_n not_o so_o much_o of_o divinity_n as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n providence_n thing_n that_o in_o our_o eye_n seem_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherein_o he_o impious_o abridge_v god_n providence_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n either_o dispositiuè_fw-fr or_o permissiuè_fw-fr by_o ordain_v or_o by_o permit_v as_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v â—3_n i_o mean_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o question_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o obliquity_n thereof_o as_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n wicked_o affirm_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v even_o naughty_a and_o sinful_a action_n oftentimes_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o herod_n pilot_n and_o other_o to_o the_o further_a of_o christ_n his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n himself_o 4._o that_o herod_n &_o pilate_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n facere_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la tuum_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o thy_o hand_n &_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o effect_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o admire_v of_o god_n providence_n in_o such_o action_n be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o doer_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v to_o have_v come_v by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n qâ—intus_n 27._o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o king_n david_n do_v in_o detest_a joab_n for_o his_o traitorous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n but_o will_v have_v canonize_v the_o friar_n if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o resist_v this_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a indeed_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cogitation_n know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a that_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o praise_n or_o allow_v the_o fact_n as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v m._n barlow_n know_v how_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v death_n and_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o that_o all_o here_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o will_v to_o calumniate_v much_o also_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v real_o true_a good_a and_o not_o partial_o so_o suppose_v so_o as_o here_o a_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o what_o not_o in_o which_o case_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n can_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v also_o how_o m._n barlow_n can_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n here_o set_v down_o providence_n that_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o by_o god_n providence_n but_o only_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v when_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o let_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o you_o sell_v i_o into_o these_o region_n for_o that_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n 6._o where_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n say_v vos_fw-fr cogitasâ—is_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o think_v to_o do_v i_o hurt_v but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o exalt_v i_o as_o at_o this_o present_a you_o see_v and_o to_o save_v many_o people_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o joseph_n his_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n or_o will_n m._n barlowes_n profound_a divinity_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o mysterious_a action_n one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o last_o example_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v the_o pop_z accustom_a attempt_n for_o murder_a prince_n be_v that_o of_o queen_n elizabe_v late_a queen_n of_o england_n against_o who_o life_n be_v object_v many_o attempt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o privity_n and_o incitation_n of_o diverse_a pope_n but_o i_o desire_v some_o proof_n thereof_o whereto_o be_v answer_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n for_o veryfication_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n 89._o either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n to_o which_o my_o word_n of_o answer_n be_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n but_o this_o quoth_v i_o to_o condemn_v both_o confessor_n and_o pope_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v call_v into_o question_n or_o punish_v any_o clergyman_n for_o such_o like_a attempt_n what_o if_o he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_o design_v what_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v except_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o be_v sufficient_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v culpable_a or_o innocent_a to_o all_o which_o demand_v of_o my_o m._n barlow_n answer_v with_o great_a impatience_n 250._o for_o where_o i_o demand_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n for_o proof_n but_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o cur_n but_o that_o but_o this_o i_o ascribe_v to_o his_o choler_n and_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n about_o this_o matter_n immodesty_n &_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o else_o where_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o affair_n i_o shall_v
alone_o have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o this_o example_n god_n send_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v repent_v &_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o so_o much_o for_o frederick_n the_o second_o i_o will_v now_o end_v this_o matter_n with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n &_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o much_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n &_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o first_o have_v many_o fable_n contradiction_n railinge_n and_o dogmatic_a assertion_n which_o little_o beseem_v a_o religious_a spirit_n or_o true_a catholic_a which_o at_o least_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o this_o matthew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o order_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v and_o no_o other_o ancient_a copy_n be_v extant_a that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o may_v be_v confer_v with_o this_o in_o print_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o urge_v against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n but_o of_o matthew_n parker_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v harpsfields_n history_n &_o examine_v the_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o thing_n which_o on_o their_o authority_n he_o avouch_v shall_v soon_o see_v that_o his_o matthewes_n speak_v otherways_o then_o these_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o write_v like_o good_a protestant_n although_o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v john_n cuspinian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n censure_v so_o be_v he_o of_o little_a credit_n especial_o for_o his_o book_n of_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o himself_o never_o set_v forth_o but_o as_o gerbelius_fw-la write_v quintum_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventus_fw-la inemendatos_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la soedissimis_fw-la erâ—oribus_fw-la depravatos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o history_n uncorrect_v and_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n corrupt_v with_o most_o filthy_a error_n so_o he_o by_o profession_n cuspinian_n be_v a_o physician_n &_o know_v perhaps_o how_o to_o frame_v his_o potion_n according_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o therefore_o this_o frederick_n be_v descend_v as_o some_o think_v or_o at_o least_o by_o marirage_n near_o ally_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o think_v by_o make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o to_o gratify_v both_o maximilian_n his_o master_n and_o young_a charles_n the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o see_v he_o never_o set_v forth_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a uncorrect_v full_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o nicolas_n gerbelius_fw-la a_o protestant-brother_n of_o strasburge_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v who_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sauce_v by_o the_o setter_n forth_o according_a to_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o good_a appetite_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v beside_o the_o just_a exception_n of_o partiality_n which_o i_o take_v against_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v unto_o m._n barlowes_n reply_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o adjoine_v any_o more_o wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o content_v myself_o with_o two_o censure_n which_o i_o find_v in_o two_o author_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n antoninus_n a_o italian_a 2d_o and_o tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a the_o first_o note_v he_o in_o these_o word_n justo_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la factum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o he_o by_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o he_o and_o tritemius_fw-la thus_o write_v of_o he_o vineis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o german_a secretary_n &_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o very_a faulty_a that_o adhere_v to_o frederick_n he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o bark_n like_o a_o fool_n stolidus_fw-la latravit_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worthy_o reward_v for_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n offend_v he_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n pull_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o like_a censure_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n vineis_fw-la hoc_fw-la praemium_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serve_v the_o humour_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o like_a wretch_n fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o advertisement_n be_v give_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n before_o these_o controversy_n be_v raise_v by_o luther_n i_o wish_v m._n barlow_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o prince_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la be_v serious_o to_o ponder_v of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o who_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sultan_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o zizimus_n or_o gemen_n m._n barlow_v innocent_a turk_n §._o iii_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o learning_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o frederick_n the_o first_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o second_o frederick_n his_o successor_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n make_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o this_o very_a emperor_n and_o pope_n whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o have_v be_v annex_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o citation_n and_o the_o text_n with_o variety_n of_o example_n to_o make_v pope_n more_o odious_a but_o the_o transposition_n weâ—e_v pardonable_a if_o the_o thing_n avouch_v be_v true_a and_o the_o reader_n not_o abuse_v by_o these_o forge_a calumniation_n who_o through_o the_o heat_n and_o heap_n of_o many_o word_n be_v make_v to_o conceive_v that_o m._n barlow_n say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whereas_o all_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a thrasonical_a ostentation_n impudent_a lie_v &_o that_o which_o always_o accompany_v the_o loose_a liberty_n of_o a_o licentious_a tongue_n exorbitant_a rail_n against_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v every_o where_o already_o show_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a chapter_n though_o with_o much_o more_o brevity_n than_o the_o former_a lest_o both_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o great_a prolixity_n and_o length_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o only_a reason_n have_v make_v i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o leave_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o may_v have_v take_v against_o m._n barlow_n albeit_o i_o have_v take_v more_o than_o i_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o his_o credit_n or_o honesty_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o leave_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v if_o he_o can_v without_o lie_v which_o here_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v not_o but_o begin_v with_o a_o round_a one_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 96._o another_o instance_n say_v he_o object_v â—y_a his_o majesty_n which_o pinch_v their_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o quick_a be_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o when_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n â—ighting_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n â—earing_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o private_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o also_o send_v the_o emperor_n picture_n in_o case_n the_o sultan_n shall_v mistake_v his_o
waldensium_fw-la harefibus_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 257._o m._n barlowes_n disputation_n about_o the_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o card._n bellarm._n discuss_v at_o large_a pag._n 266._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conâ—troversy_n with_o m._n barlow_n barl._n 257._o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif._n cap._n 7._o barl._n pag._n 25._o a_o fâ—â—d_a division_n ibidem_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a inference_n ibid._n matth._n 26._o &_o 27._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif_n ap_fw-mi 2._o three_o degree_n of_o certaynty_a in_o bellarmyne_n great_a mistake_v ibidem_fw-la hope_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n bell._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n cap._n 11â—â—_n tertia_fw-la sententia_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9â—_n moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v comfort_n ibid._n m._n barlow_n alter_v bellarmine_n word_n the_o better_a to_o impugn_v they_o baâ—low_a pag._n 259._o pag_n 260._o m._n barlow_n extraspheram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v d._n thom._n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o artic_a 8._o in_o corpora_fw-la articuli_fw-la totality_n threefold_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n m._n barlow_n whole_o mistake_v pag._n 2â—1_n m._n barlowes_n potent_a wordâ—_n m._n barlow_n make_v only_o in_o the_o word_n only_o barl._n pa._n 261._o ps._n 70._o s._n augustine_n misunderstand_v aug._n in_o prafat_n ad_fw-la psal._n 31._o bellarm._n l._n 6â—_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n aâ—b_n câ—â—_n 4._o &_o 5._o câ—n_n 2_o in_o psal_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d barlow_n pag._n 262._o m._n barlow_v embroilment_n in_o logic_n m._n barlow_n bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o mere_a babble_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a deal_n pag._n 263._o a_o cluster_n of_o m._n barlowes_n lie_v barlow_n pag._n 264._o 265._o m._n barloâ—_n a_o bad_a brewer_n pag._n 265._o how_o weâ—_n may_v be_v acertayn_v of_o m_o barlowesâ—_n fidelity_n isa._n 41._o bell._n l._n 3._o dâ—_n justif._n cap._n 2._o §._o status_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o .10_o §._o respondeo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la m._n â—arlow_v very_o grisly_a abuse_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la m._n barlow_v melancholy_a conceit_n m._n barlow_v sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nazianzen_n carmine_fw-la adversus_fw-la â—â—â—lieres_fw-la ambitiosiùs_fw-la se_fw-la ornantes_fw-la why_o after_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n foâ—low_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lie_v 1_o tâ—n_n 1._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n vide_fw-la serarium_fw-la in_o logis_fw-la apologet_n par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 20._o §._o 16._o in_o fine_a barlow_n pag._n 20â—_n 20â—_n in_o steed_n of_o essential_a &_o specifical_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o english_a bishop_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o a_o malicious_a fiction_n against_o f._n person_n pag._n 217._o barlow_n pag._n 360._o aug._n l._n 2._o confess_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 98._o a_o untruth_n join_v with_o forgery_n see_v this_o lie_n refute_v â—n_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n l_o pag._n 72._o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a pag_n 51._o barlow_n pag._n 125._o &_o 255._o dol._n p._n 1._o pag._n 21â—_n &_o p._n 2_o câ—_n 5._o pag._n 117â—_n barloâ—_n pag._n 13â—_n lâ—â—ter_n pag._n 41._o see_v before_o pag._n 36._o §._o 17._o a_o most_o faâ—se_a and_o malicious_a collection_n pag._n 130._o &_o 131._o pag._n 268._o ibidem_fw-la m._n â—arlows_v gloâ—_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o thâ—_n text_n a_o notorious_a lie_v join_v wiâ—h_o gross_a forgery_n barl._n pag._n 237._o leâ—tâ—r_fw-fr pag._n 87._o no_o ground_n for_o this_o lie_a forgery_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o f._n person_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o injurious_a untruth_n against_o f._n person_n barlow_n epistle_n to_o hâ—s_n maiesâ—y_n m._n barlow_v courageous_a adventure_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o pag._n 13._o m._n barlow_n very_o copious_a in_o charge_v his_o adversary_n but_o very_o barren_a in_o his_o proof_n m_o â—arlows_n impatience_n for_o the_o praise_n give_v his_o majesty_n by_o f_o â—_z barl._n pag._n 1â—3_n matth._n 7._o m._n watson_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n see_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o arraignment_n at_o winchester_n &_o protestation_n at_o his_o death_n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a pag._n 326._o 327._o example_n of_o m_o barlow_n sycophancy_n barlowâ—_n pag._n 5._o letter_n pag._n 75._o strange_a inference_n barlow_n pag._n 212._o letter_n pag._n 105._o barlow_n pag._n 303._o m._n barlowes_n grave_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o f._n person_n scorn_v or_o reprove_v his_o majesty_n pag._n 304._o m_o barlows_n loyalty_n m._n barlow_v rail_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n a_o proverb_n misapply_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 3._o pag._n 67.68_o the_o grace_n of_o m._n barlow_v spirit_n f._n personsâ—_n birth_n better_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o bastardy_n then_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v he_o barl._n 89._o where_o m_n barlow_n may_v find_v actaeon_n jacob_n .3_o the_o disgrace_n do_v by_o heretic_n to_o f._n person_n be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v m._n barlowes_n scold_n philip._n 3._o hierom._n proem_n in_o dialogos_fw-la adversus_fw-la felagianos_fw-la ep._n 48._o templum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la pag._n 72.73_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o here_o pag._n 93_o 97._o 157._o 254._o rusâ—icus_n es_fw-mi coridom_n barlow_n pag._n 250._o barl._n pag._n 116._o epist._n dedicat_fw-la initio_fw-la rail_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pag._n 27._o pag_n 31._o 173._o pag_n 199._o pag._n 155._o apoc._n 12â—_n barl._n pag._n 35._o pag._n 231._o 305._o 236._o 316._o rail_a against_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n baâ—l_n pag._n 100l_n pag._n 349._o pag._n 201._o jacob_n .3_o apoc._n 13._o m._n barlow_n rail_v against_o three_o saint_n s._n gregory_n s_o leo_n and_o s._n martin_n barl._n pag._n 175._o pag._n 328._o m._n barlow_v scurrility_n against_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a aelian_n l._n â—_o var_fw-mi hist._n tit_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6._o cassiod_n var._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o matth_n 11._o apoc._n 12._o apoc._n 13._o barl._n pag._n 39_o m._n barlow_n much_o trouble_v about_o the_o obsession_n circumsession_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n d._n tyndallâ—_n m._n barlow_n a_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n doctor_n m._n barlowes_n deâ—out_a sermon_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n laert._n in_o diogen_n hieron_n in_o heluidium_n chrys._n hon_n 31._o in_o act._n see_v apolinaris_n sidonius_n lib._n 3._o epist_n ep_n 13._o in_o fine_a q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n paâ—_n 66._o 67._o flatter_v foolery_n two_o question_n propose_v to_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n touch_v his_o majesties_n mother_n cicero_n pro_fw-la dâ—â—otaro_n baron_fw-fr apâ—endâ—â—e_a aâ—_n 5._o tom_n in_o finâ—_n elias_n reusneâ—us_a partâ—_n 5._o opeâ—is_fw-la genealogiâ—i_fw-la in_o stirpe_fw-la scotica_n in_o fine_a m._n barlow_v flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n comâ—ort_n in_o tribulation_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o bart._n pag._n 297._o 298._o num._n 11._o m._n barlow_n build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o flattery_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n m_o barlows_n levity_n in_o writing_n barl._n pag._n 310._o m._n barlowes_n fine_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a pag._n 49._o pag._n 195._o very_o pretty_a pag._n 207._o pag._n 247._o pag._n 277._o m._n barlow_v new_o find_v english_a phrase_n m._n barlowes_n threefold_a forgery_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlow_n amount_v high_a than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o forge_v a_o new_a text_n barl_n pag._n 156._o malicious_a forgery_n admonion_n to_o the_o reader_n m._n barlow_v rage_n overrun_v his_o wit_n leâ—ter_n pag._n 50_o barl._n pag._n 240._o m._n barlow_v pare_n away_o barl._n pag_n 190â—_n pag._n 331._o harding_n fâ—l_o 174._o detection_n etc._n etc._n intolerable_a impudence_n 3._o cont_n juliâ—n_n cap._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o poor_a clergy_n august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n cap._n 14._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o write_v between_o f._n person_n and_o m._n barlow_n hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1â—_n initio_fw-la m._n barlowes_n impudence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o censure_n whiâ—h_v protestant's_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n â—riters_n see_v m._n william_n reâ—noldsâ—_n pag._n 460._o of_o his_o refutation_n of_o whitaker_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v predominant_a pag._n 169._o pag._n 326._o bellarmin_n more_o a_o cardinal_n than_o jewel_n a_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n christoâ—hoâ—us_o a_o sacco_v bâ—sco_n lib._n dâ—_n iniâ—sti_fw-la â—anda_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—sia_n cap._n
câ—prianâ—_n judgement_n of_o suâ—h_a as_o die_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d l_o 4_o 〈…〉_z 17._o auâ—ust_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 4._o ad_fw-la donatâ—_n a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o â—ard_a cesure_n against_o all_o the_o â—abble_n of_o iâ—â—n_a fox_n his_o martyr_n a_o convince_a argument_n upon_o thâ—_n premiâ—â—s_n the_o hard_a â—ase_n of_o q._n elizabe_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n q._n elizabeth_n hold_v condemn_v heresy_n haeresi_fw-la 53._o aug._n l._n 9_o confâ—â—â—_n c._n 13._o s._n monica_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n after_o her_o death_n which_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v not_o lett._n p._n 36._o see_v answer_n to_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 15._o his_o majesty_n mild_a disposition_n divert_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n montague_n barl._n pag._n 102._o malicious_a contradiction_n barl._n pag._n 103._o m._n barlow_n a_o true_a parasite_n barl._n pagâ—_n 102._o about_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n &_o how_o syâ—_n william_n demean_v himself_o therein_o augu._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 69._o m._n barlow_n a_o egregious_a flatterer_n m._n barlow_v prayer_n without_o hope_n luc._n 10._o 21._o flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n barl_n p._n 105._o sir_n williâ—m_n deserve_v his_o fee._n about_o the_o little_a university_n these_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o university_n act._n â—â—_o s._n athanâ—sius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitariâ—m_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n s._n ambrose_n nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ives_n timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augâ—stine_n s._n gregory_n m._n barlow_v division_n of_o sycophancy_n miracle_n â—â—â—dâ—d_a and_o contemn_v m._n barl._n a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n clement_n m_o barl._n turn_v a_o anchor_n into_o a_o millstone_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n m._n barlow_v foolery_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la bely_v barl._n pag._n â—08â—_n base_a babble_n chelsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n barâ—_n pag._n 112._o m._n barlow_n add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o modest_a request_n of_o the_o cath._n simple_n &_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o m._n barlow_n let._n p._n 38._o in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—unâ—i_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—46_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o protestant_n â—_o psal._n 113._o 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d height_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v barl._n pag._n 110._o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n set_v down_o bâ—_n m._n barlâ—w_n m._n barlow_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n barl._n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o what_o case_n catholic_n may_v yield_v and_o grant_v toleration_n to_o protestant_n matth._n 13._o m._n barlow_n at_o a_o nonplus_n unkind_a deal_n indeed_o barl._n pag._n 124._o m._n barlowâ—_n moderate_a &_o direct_a protâ—â—tâ—nt_n m._n barlow_n belie_v f._n person_n psal._n 5â—_n barl._n pag._n 142._o strange_a impudence_n baseness_n and_o beggary_n of_o protestant_n theol._n tigurin_n in_o prafat_n apol_n prafix_n orthodox_n câ—n._n anno_fw-la 1578._o lib._n 2._o the_o rat_n ineundâ—_n concordiae_fw-la p._n 2._o &_o 24._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n roger_n prâ—fâ—â—e_n pag._n 9_o arrige_fw-la aures_fw-la sir_n william_n m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a advocate_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o brake_n amb._n ep_n 33._o baâ—l_n pag._n â—69_n a_o hard_a argument_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o solve_v silly_a stuff_n m._n barlow_v liâ—le_a care_n of_o his_o majesties_n eternal_a life_n good_a &_o evil_a prince_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n but_o not_o against_o conscience_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o m._n barlow_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o a_o wolf_n a_o strange_a &_o wicked_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n 1._o 2._o q._n 19_o art_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o iâ—_n to_o be_v â—one_n of_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n â—_o tim._n 1._o m._n barlowes_n monstrous_a doctrine_n more_o fit_v the_o turk_n alcoran_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n s._n paul_n abuse_v more_o contemn_v in_o the_o oath_n then_o civil_a obedience_n let._n p._n 51._o apol._n pag._n 22._o hiâ—r_n 27._o 12._o exod._n 5.1_o esdr._n 1.3_o dan._n 3.12_o no_o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o a_o man_n conscience_n deu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o mach._n 1._o barl._n pag._n 161._o a_o strange_a assertion_n weak_a proof_n a_o simple_a discourse_n barl._n pag._n 168._o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o k._n senacherib_n tob._n 2._o v._n 9_o tob._n 12._o m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a angel_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n câ—c_fw-la triâ—_n sess_v 4._o carth._n can_v 47._o aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chrism_n cap._n 8._o amb._n de_fw-fr tob._n 2._o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr mortaliâ—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n judgment_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o s._n ambr._n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr tob._n c._n 1._o tob._n 12._o cyp._n lib._n dâ—_n oratione_fw-la dom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n a_o great_a presumption_n of_o m._n barlowes_n piety_n letter_n pag._n 52._o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n apol._n p._n 23._o â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n apol._n p._n 23._o tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n iust._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton_n imperaâ—_n optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros_n orat._n contra_fw-la auxent_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la trad_a lib._n 5._o epist._n three_o occasion_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n resist_v the_o emperor_n his_o temporal_a sovereign_n libellus_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 32._o amb._n l._n â—_o epist_n 33._o amb._n ibid._n ambros._n conâ—_n de_fw-fr basiliâ—â—s_fw-fr non_fw-la tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la m._n barlowes_n shift_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n feminine_a supremacy_n more_o esteem_v of_o m._n barlow_n then_o masculine_a barlow_n pag._n 171._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o hallow_v church_n vessel_n naz._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—ipso_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la m._n barlow_v decline_v in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n stat._n h._n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o the_o supremacy_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kâ—_n henry_n &_o in_o what_o high_a measure_n k._n edwarâ—_n a_o 1_o e_z 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barlow_v judgement_n about_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n barlow_v fumble_v m._n barlow_v absurd_a distinction_n &_o division_n m._n barlow_v delusion_n m._n barlow_n have_v mar_v the_o market_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lett._n p._n 56._o apolog._n pag._n 24._o how_o s._n gregory_n agree_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o epist._n 65._o indict_v 11._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1â—_n indict_v 1._o barl._n pag._n 173._o mauritius_n his_o law_n noâ—_n altogether_o ecclesiastical_a how_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a consideration_n a_o fond_a cavil_n pag._n 174._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o ridiculous_a error_n in_o grammar_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n pag._n â—8_o conc_fw-fr arel_n sub_fw-la carol._n can._n 26._o viâ—e_v in_o capitularibus_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 285._o de_fw-fr concilio_n wormaâ—_n wherein_o the_o council_n or_o arles_n do_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n can._n 2._o 2._o can._n 3._o 3._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o can._n 13â—_n 13â—_n can._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o can._n 20._o 22._o 23._o the_o zeal_n of_o charlâ—_n the_o great_a to_o have_v manner_n reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n barlow_n pag._n 175._o a_o gross_a contradictiâ—_n in_o m._n barlow_n a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n m._n barlow_v memory_n very_o short_a m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o &_o loose_a about_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o hard_a question_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o answer_v barl._n pag._n 178._o false_a deal_n amb._n tun_n 5._o edit_n vatican_n epist_n prefix_v anâ—e_v conâ—il_n aquileâ—en_n about_o the_o of_o council_n worm_n â—â—on_n ann_n 77â—_n &_o 772._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—anc_n â—_o 6._o c._n 28_n â—â—_o l_o 7._o c._n 2â—â—_n better_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o abroad_o then_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n at_o home_n general_n counsel_n always_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 178._o the_o radiant_a folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n m_o barâ—owes_n impudence_n baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ann_n 774._o aâ—oâ—_n p._n 26._o &_o â—7_n lett._n p._n 61._o neither_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n barlow_n pag._n 181._o a_o foolish_a wrangle_n of_o m._n